Complications 2.7C
Thanks to @LordCirce for his help with Beta work. He's the best!

Anyway, I listened to this song while I wrote this. I feel it matches the tone.






Complications 2.7C





The distance between the two of them vanished quickly as he and Glory Girl rushed at each other. On the outside, he was the picture of confidence, despite his somewhat bruised appearance, arms in position to deliver powerful strikes.

On the inside, however, he was fucking giddy. He was in a fight...and with another Brute again! Lung...Lung had been weird...and a bit disappointing. Sure, he was strong...yeah, but he didn't seem as strong as the stories about him said he was. He didn't seem like the Dragon of Japan, the villain that fought Leviathan one on one. Apparently, Lung needed even more time to get to that level of power. Maybe if Greg had realized that, he would have delayed a bit, stretched out the fight...but that was the past.

Glory Girl was the present. Alexandria Jr...The Glory of Brockton Bay...New Wave's Shining Star. She was almost as famous as Lung, and for good reason. Before ramping up, Lung's baseline was little more than a very fit human being, albeit one who stood almost seven feet tall. You could take him out with a metal bat or a pistol shot to the brain if you caught him unawares. Victoria Dallon was a completely different story. Her strength was incredible, 10 tons at last measure and durable enough to brush off a grenade. Her speed was no joke either, according to several posts on PHO, she was clocked at almost two hundred miles an hour in the air. With stats like that, she was a complete beast.

Best part about it, she was like this all the time. All he had to do was beat her and he would know where he stood. No wondering if she wasn't at her strongest like Lung. This would be an open and shut case of Brute vs Brute.

Glory Girl dashed at him at over twice the speed she had been moving at before, creating a slipstream in her wake and surprising Greg a bit.

A bit.

He grinned, dodging a wild swing from her and countering with a jab to her stomach that sent the heroine stumbling back. Capitalizing on her pain, he followed up that quick jab by launching a salvo of strikes all over her body.

His speed aiding him, his toned arms flailed like powerful pistons, repeatedly pounding the heroine's body like a speed bag. His strikes resounded from her body with loud booms, almost like thunder. Pulling his fist back, he threw another punch as fast as he could, directly into Glory Girl's ample chest.

An instant before his fist landed, Glory Girl's open palm caught it and her grip tightened, eliciting a crack and a choked scream from Greg. White hot pain surged through his wrist and fingers in an instant, disorienting him.

Glory Girl smiled at him and increased her grip on his fist, crushing his broken fingers even further while at the same time, her other hand gripped his shoulder just as tightly. Greg grunted in pain, struggling against Glory Girl with all his might.

'God, Scion, fuck all! She wasn't this strong before!' Greg thought to himself as he fought for dominance. Half of him was angry that he was losing, while the other half was excited to be in a fight...and the third half was excited...in another way. This was the first time Greg had been this close to a girl this hot and honestly, his head wasn't completely in the right place.

She noticed his wandering eyes as they began trailing downwards to her chest and screamed in righteous female anger as she realized what he was looking at.

"PERV!!!"

Distracted as he was, Greg was completely unprepared for Glory Girl's invulnerable forehead smashing into his rather durable nose with an incredible amount of force, and for the third time, another one of his body parts shattered as she struck him.

"Gah! Fuck! Fuckfuckfuckfuck!!!"

Now his head was no longer the only thing that wasn't in the right place. He felt like a grenade had gone off right in his face, white hot pain centered directly on his definitely broken nose. Hot liquid gushed from his nostrls, sending him reeling and once more filling Greg's mouth with the coppery taste of his own lifeblood. Stumbling a bit, he tried to fight through the pain, a feat that was made a hundred times harder by Glory Girl continuing to squeeze his damaged hand and shoulder.

Disguising his pained groans as angry growls, Greg pushed back with all his might, attempting to force the buxom blonde away from him. Despite his broken hand, he actually seemed to be making some headway as she was slowly, but surely, forcing away the crazy blonde in front of him.

----------------------------

Victoria was angry. It was an emotion that she was familiar with, especially in brutal fights like thia, when people just wouldn't stay down when she punched them. Confusion was one that came up less often, but she was definitely feeling it now. The blonde creep she had seen harassing her sister was battered to hell and back, bruised and bleeding, but even when she could feel the bones creaking in his hand, he was somehow pushing her back and away.'Was he...was he getting stronger? Fuck that!'

Narrowing her eyes, she tightened her grasp on his shoulder and was rewarded with another crack and a hiss of pain. Despite that, he only grit his teeth and continued to push, somehow ignoring the intense pain he must have been feeling. What would it take to put him down?

Letting go of his shoulder for a split second, she struck him in the nose again, this time with an elbow, forcing another grunt from him as blood spurted from his nostrils. Unceasing in her quest to make him hurt, she slammed the same elbow across his face, leaving him open for her follow-up attacks. A jab struck his jaw and less than a second later, a right cross impacted his battered ribcage. He stumbled back, but didn't fall, nose broken and gushing blood, completely unable to defend himself but for some sick reason, he was still smiling during every single moment of the fight, despite the brutal thrashing he was receiving.

Glory Girl was not one to waste an opportunity, especially when it came to a fight. Her fists came down in a combined hammer fist and he reacted, bringing up his fore-arm to block. She made sure he regretted that. His fore-arm shattered with a distinctive crack, and his face twisted into a grimace of pain. Glory Girl felt a deep sense of satisfaction as he staggered and she rushed forward, confidence brimming. Another hammerfist was swung into his chest like a bat, sending him rocketing back, unsteady on his feet.

Dashing forward, she slammed her fists into his chest repeatedly, copying the volley he had demonstrated on her before. His chest was slick with blood, all of it his, but her fists still found purchase on his body, driving him backwards and forcing grunts of pain from him with every single punch.

It wasn't as fast as his...or anywhere near as smooth...but it really didn't have to be. She was stronger. She was better. She was Glory Girl.

Pausing for a moment, she took in his damaged state. His face was a mess, swollen and bloody, his nose damaged beyond all recognition and his teeth broken and shattered. For a second, she felt kind of sad for him but that quickly dissapeared as she saw him smile once more. This sick fuck was a villain, a bank robber, and worst of all, HE WAS GOING TO HURT AMY!

Winding up her body to deliver every single bit of force she could muster, she let a powerful punch fly, hammering into his chest like a freight train. The asphalt directly underneath them cratered from the sheer force behind her strike, sending gravel and dust flying with a small shockwave of displaced air.

In other words...she hit him. HARD.


-------------------------


Greg found himself flying once more, the immense strength behind Glory Girl's punch powerful to send him flying over rooftops and hurtling over half a mile to crash directly into the side of a Brockton Bay police car. The collision of his body into the steel frame of the vehicle didn't even faze him. Neither did the din of tearing and crumpling metal bother his sensitive ears. If anything, the impact was a comforting and welcome cushion compared to the diamond-hard fists of Glory Girl. He faintly heard the terror-filled screams of people that he could only conclude were civilians but he paid them no mind. He was more than a bit preoccupied with his own rather important issues at the moment.

Pain...brutal, agonizing pain that just wouldn't cease. Greg's face surged with that same white-hot pain, his right shoulder and left wrist both hung limply, completely shattered by Glory Girl's vise grip, his chest was still covered in his own blood, as well as many bruises and minuscule cuts.

In all honesty, he wanted to stand up and fight but his body...his body just wasn't listening. He wasn't exhausted. He was just too broken, his body too weak to keep fighting as it was. Something inside him raged at that thought. That shouldn't be! He shouldn't be losing like this! Lung didn't make him feel like this...this pathetic, this...weak. Glory Girl...she was strong. Definitely stronger than Lung had been that night. That shouldn't matter! He shouldn't be weak...he was strong, powerful. He was Kheran royalty...whatever the hell that actually meant. Anger made him stronger! Yes...that's what he needed. ANGER!

GET UP!!! GET ANGRY!!!


Giving up was not an option!

'Stand...stand...get up! You can do it! Move!' he screamed to himself. He felt the familiar heat flowing through him and churning all his conflicting emotions into a simple-minded anger that was all he needed to fight. His rage was forced, weak, but it was working and he could already feel his body righting itself, albeit somewhat slowly. Still, his body refused to obey. Too much pain. He needed time. Time to focus, time to heal but time...time was something he didn't have.

He felt more than heard her touchdown. The ground cratered and shook around her as she landed with all the subtlety of an earthquake.

Greg opened his swollen, bleeding eyes to stare up at a viciously smirking Glory Girl.

Placing a bloody hand around his jaw, she pulled him up from his sitting position against the crumpled car door of the police sedan. As she held him up at her eye level, she glared directly into his eyes as if looking for something. When she apparently didn't find what she was searching for, she shook her head slowly.

"You're a fucking piece of shit, you know that?", she began after a long pause.

Greg said nothing.

"I mean, really, what the hell? You and your stupid-ass team rob a bank and hold everyone hostage like a couple of grade-A scumbags! Then you tear up the bank like a bunch of shitheads for whatever fucking reason....."

'Wait...she thinks I'm with them...'

"Honestly, I wouldn't care too much about the other shit but I saw you. I saw you!!!," she shouted in his face, her expression distorted in pure rage. "What were you trying to do to Amy?!"

"Nrrsshing," he forced out through the grip Glory Girl had on his jaw.

"What?"

"Nrrrsshinng!"

His neck found itself with her other hand clamped around it, slowly and rather painfully limiting his airflow while the hand around his jaw was drawn back in a threatening fist.

"Don't fucking lie to me! You piece of shit, I saw you!!!", she growled in his face.

"Ah...dnt...knw...whaa...yu're...tlking...abou...," he managed to gasp out, his face red.

"I SAW YOU IN THE BANK!!," Glory Girl screamed in his face, her grip on his neck tightening as she raised him higher with only one hand. He began to kick wildly as his airflow became weaker and weaker. "YOU HAD NO CLOTHES ON! HER SHIRT WAS RIPPED OPEN! I KNOW WHAT YOU WERE TRYING TO FUCKING DO!!!"

The more she screamed, a golden aura seemed to appear around her body, brightening with every single syllable until it shined like a halo. Greg didn't even notice. He was much too focused on her actual words and the intensifying heat building in his body. The meaning behind her words smashed apart the pain-induced daze in his mind like a sledgehammer breaking through concrete. 'Did she...she just...she called me...' Heat rushed through his body and rage filled his mind, healing his most severe injuries, and he knew this was it. It was time.

Opening his mouth, he spat at her and a thick stream of blood and phlegm shot from his mouth directly into her eyes, immediately robbing her of sight.

"God, what the-?", she yelped out of shock rather than pain. Stumbling back, she let go of his neck and Greg reacted. Lashing out with a quick right cross, he aimed for her gut and instead met Glory Girl's toned forearm with a sound like thunder.

He winced slightly. Felt like punching fucking diamond.

Trying again with an even quicker jab, Glory Girl reacted to his speed, jumping back and launching a powerful kick that a Spartan would have been proud of.
The kick glanced off his side as he dashed to the left, narrowly avoiding the brunt of the attack.

Lunging forward, he delivered a jab to her throat, causing her to gasp for a moment and immediately followed with an elbow into her face.

His elbow made contact and Greg's smile became positively vicious at the sound of Glory Girl's nose breaking and the spray of blood that followed.

"Hahahaha!"

Letting out a short gasp of excited laughter, he smashed another elbow into her nose if only to see more blood spill, and as she reeled back, he laughed once more. Bolstered by the fact that he could actually make her, the invincible Glory Girl, bleed, his mind accelerated and he Moved.

Rushing forward, he thrust his a fist into her chest before dashing to the side and plunging an elbow into her ribs.

Glory Girl reacted to the pain and swung her fist at him in slow motion and he tilted his head to the side, dodging her strike with ease. His fist found itself impacting her cheek and blood flew from her mouth. He rushed her before she could gather a defense, blitzing back and forth, and striking everywhere she left vulnerable. Kick, jab, right cross, left cross, right hook, knee, uppercut, headbutt, headbutt, HEADBUTT!!!

With every single hit he landed, her golden aura flared and faded just the slightest bit and she seemed to be struggling. He moved again, slamming a knee into her gut and she doubled over, groaning in pain. Grabbing her by the hair, he smashed her face into the crumpled police car, ignoring her pained screams. For a moment, he contemplated stabbing her with his blades or using his blasts. He quickly banished the thought. He didn't want to kill her. She was a hero, after all, albeit a stupid, crazy one.

Other than that, Greg was beyond caring. His mind had been all too focused on pain a short while ago. It didn't matter how much she screamed, how much she begged or pleaded. It didn't matter. Right now, he was focused on winning. She thought she could dominate him, crush him like an ant, make him feel weak! She was wrong.

Face bleeding and covered with cuts, Glory Girl screamed in anger and pain, her fists flailing wildly, trying to hit anything. Evading her wild swings with some difficulty, he caught her by the arm and gave it a sharp pull. Her eyes suddenly widened and Greg heard a sharp pop as Glory Girl's shoulder joint was quickly dislocated. Another powerful pull sent her flying over his shoulder in a textbook judo throw and she hurtled through the air.

He watched her flail as she screamed, pain robbing her mind of the knowledge that she could fly and he ran after her, Zirin surging through his body, and forced himself to keep pace with Glory Girl as she careened through the air. She began to descend quickly, flipping head over heels as she did, and Greg continued running, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. Two hundred feet...one hundred and fifty, one hundred eighty...one hundred fifty....one hundred...Now!

Time slowed for Greg and he hissed in pain as his right arm burned intensely as he pushed his energy into it, all the heat in his body centering in his fist. Veins bulged, stretched to their limit, and his fist was surrounded with an aura that was as red as his eyes. Glory Girl flipped over once more and as she finally caught sight of him, it was already too late.

Greg shot upwards into the air, glowing fist already pulled back, his exultant smile widening as he noticed Glory Girl's eyes widen in shock as he appeared in front of her. Her limbs flailed wildly as she locked eyes with him, fully aware of what would happen next.

The instant before his fist reached her seemed to extend forever as the both of them stared into each other's eyes. One was blue and filled with fear, the other a bright pupil-less scarlet that exuded excitement. The moment lasted for an eternity on it's own.

Then his fist exploded in a flash of red light.

Glory Girl rocketed towards the ground, plowing through the asphalt and blasting through several parked cars as her aura flared wildly. She finally stopped when she slammed into another police car, unconscious and bleeding, her costume torn to shreds.

Greg shot upwards hundreds of feet in the air with the force of the explosion propelling him. He had won. At least, he was pretty sure he had. That was a long, hard fight and he wasn't sure what to think. Instead, he simply watched his surroundings as he continued his upwards journey.

'Everything's so beautiful from up here. So many blues, clouds so thick, sun so bright. God, I really wish I could fly...hmm, Glory Girl must love flying. I should really talk to her later...ask her how she liked the fight. Hope I performed okay. Wonder if she'll want to do this again."

After a few seconds of psuedo-flight, Greg found himself slowing down and he realized, with a wince, that he had reached the highest point of his flight. He began to drop, and he closed his tired eyes and let himself fall.

Five seconds later, he felt the crash in every bone in his body. The sound of screeching metal, police sirens and the loud shouts of several voices served as a wake-up call for Greg and he opened his eyes. Rolling over onto his side, he noticed the initials P.R.T on the crumpled top of the car he lay on. 'I really hope I don't get in trouble for this.'

Despite the beating he had received, he didn't feel all that bad. His nose was definitely broken, he felt like he couldn't breathe, he was completely exhausted and there was this odd, painful itching in his right arm. Other than that, though, he felt fine. Why shouldn't he? He had destroyed Lung and he had just beaten Glory Girl. He, little Greg Veder, had beaten the best this city had to offer. He was the toughest, the fastest, the STRONGEST cape in all of Brockton Bay. He was UNSTOPPABLE!!! No one could touch him! NO ONE, NO ONE!!!

Greg raised his right hand in the air and pumped his fist, only to be splashed in the face with blood.

'What the...'

His hand was little more than a stump, bone sticking out from his wrist where his palm should be....his right hand...his favorite hand.

'Huh, okay. Hand's gone....I can deal with that. I heal, right?' Greg thought to himself, nodding his head. "Yeah, I'm fine. I can heal from this. Yes, I can. I can. I...I...I can do this. Can you heal what isn't there?"

Sitting up on the destroyed husk of the PRT vehicle he had landed on, mind stressed a bit from seeing his hand gone, Greg threw his head back and laughed wildly.

"Superior, stand down!"

Pausing his laughter, Greg looked to his side, hysteric laughter and manic smile both slowly fading as he took in the sight in front of him.

The Brockton Bay Wards, minus Shadow Stalker, stood in formation below him, ready to fight. For some odd reason, they all seemed tired and somewhat beaten up, almost as if they had just gotten into a big fight.

Aegis stepped forward out of formation and shouted once more.

"I repeat, Superior, stand down!"

'Do they want to fight?' Greg thought to himself, his heart rate speeding up again at the thought of fighting a knockout brawl with Aegis. Glory Girl was invincible 'Hah! Not anymore!' but Aegis...he was implacable. 'NO!' Greg shook the thought out of his mind. He couldn't do that. Aegis was a hero and he hadn't tried to start a fight...yet.

"Okay, I realize this kinda looks bad, with the smashed up street and this car," Greg began, gesturing downwards to the crumpled PRT van he sat on top off,"....but I can explain....See, it's like this...."

He stood up on top of the van and turned his entire body around to face the Wards. As if on cue, they all suddenly groaned and stepped back, placing their hands over their masks.

Glancing at each of the Wards in turn, he noticed most of them doing their best to avert their eyes, the only exceptions being Vista, who appeared to be peeking through her fingers.

"What's wrong? Something wrong or so-...OH..."

A sudden sensation of cold air to his lower body brought to his attention that he was no longer wearing any clothes at all. The explosion must have eviscerated the already ripped slacks he had been wearing, along with his boxers. 'Huh, I guess Alexandria brand boxers aren't that durable after all.'

Glancing back at the Wards, he realized that they had been getting an eyeful of his...junk. Blushing deeply, Greg placed his right hand in front of his groin and the other hand behind him.

When the Wards still made no attempt to look at him, Greg realized that he had been using his non-existent hand to block their view.

Raising his bleeding wrist to his face, Gregory snickered. "Oh, yeah...hehehehe....I don't have that anymore. This is kind of funny, actually...No hand...hehehe...naked in public and covered in blood, in front of heroes and...hehehehehe...a little girl...Hehehehehehehehehe..."

With a soft giggle, Gregory Veder's eyes rolled to the back of his head and he passed out, naked and bloody.
 
Last edited:
List of Greg-Induced Enhancements (In order of Contact)
List of Greg-Induced Enhancements (In order of Contact)

The shards that were hinted to be rather powerful in Canon i.e, Grue, Taylor, have more variety than other capes. I will not be bringing up Canon powers unless I make mention that those have changed.


  • Arachne (Taylor Hebert): Master; Range has increased to three times that of canon at this point. Thinker; Increased sensory information from bugs, headaches as result. ???: ???/???: ???

  • Lung (Kenta): Brute; Baseline form is at least five times as strong as a normal human. Changer; Scales now organic instead of metallic, able to transform even when not expecting a fight. Growth is quick and explosive, happening in bursts instead of gradually. Transformation is not just growth, adapts to fight and injuries. Blaster; Pyrokinesis more varied and useful, instead of strict flame manipulation.

  • Tattletale (Lisa): Nothing at this point.

  • Grue (Brian Laborn): Mover; Able to use darkness to teleport, can use own created darkness at a much higher cost to self, requires wait time based on how many and how heavy objects teleported were. Breaker; Can store things in personal shadow. Shaker; Creates shadowy tendrils from sources of darkness that can serve several purposes, having a lot of tendrils out at once makes him weaker. Stranger; Darkness is thicker. Trump; tendrils can also weaken other types of powers, including Breakers.

  • Regent (Alec): Master; Can control multiple people at once, up to a hundred if he strains himself. The longer he controls a person, the more his head hurts. Can take complete control of one person within a few yards within a few seconds. Has as much control of a single person as Taylor has a single bug. A single person can do Cirque du Soleil level physical movement, a hundred can run in a straight line. Power is less effective on Brutes and nearly worthless on Changers.

  • Bitch (Rachel Lindt): Master; Can somewhat control the actions of dogs. Striker; Dogs are larger, stronger, tougher, faster. Changer; can grow a form of her dogs Bio-armor on her hands and feet. Brute: Bio-armor grants her enhanced speed, strength and durability.

  • Armsmaster (Colin Wallis): Nothing at this point.

  • Panacea (Amy Dallon): Striker; Biokinesis requires no biomass, ???/???; ???

  • Kaiser (Maximus Anders): ???; ???/???;???

  • Glory Girl (Victoria Dallon): Brute; Strength has a baseline of 10 tons, Speed has a baseline of 200 mph, Stats increase the more confident she feels over a period of time, Maximum of 200 tons and Mach 5. Master; The more anger she feels, the more her aura is ramped towards anger. The better she feels about herself, the better others feel about her and in general. ???;???
 
Complications 2.8A




'Fucking today. Why the fuck did they have to do this? I had shit to do today.' Sophia Hess thought to herself, walking through the doors of the PRT secure meeting room in full costume. The room itself was well lit, with white walls, a large white conference table and a large white screen at the front of the room. All this bright light and white decor made Sophia's skin crawl. Frankly, she preferred the dark.

Glancing around the meeting room as she walked in, she noticed that nobody seemed to be paying her much attention....which was odd. Her teammates never liked her attitude but they had gotten used to her behavior in the nine months she had spent as a Ward so they didn't spare her a second glance.

The Protectorate members were an entirely different story. Most of them usually looked at her with a little bit of suspicion every time she entered a room. Well, except for Assault, but he was usually too busy making stupid jokes and acting like a jackass.

The jackass in question was busy balancing a pencil on his finger while Battery, the uppity bitch, kept shooting him glares. Velocity was twitching in his chair like a five-year old and generally acting like he had just mainlined espresso while Triumph and Dauntless seemed to be practicing a new way to bro-fist. Miss Militia even managed to look bored even though all Sophia could see was her eyes. The Wards were the only ones who managed to look at least a little bit serious...which was out of character for most of them.

Despite the nonchalant behavior of the Protectorate members, the fat Pig's glare seemed to be more heated than usual as she watched Sophia enter the conference room. Knowing Piggot, she was probably pissed over some little shit and was waiting for someone to mess up so that she could yell at them, not that the fat-ass needed a reason to scream her head off. Besides, It wasn't her fault she was late for this stupid meeting. Winslow was pretty fucking far from the PRT HQ.
Besides, what the hell was so important that they had to interrupt her free time to come to some stupid meeting, anyway? From what she had heard, the bank got robbed and a street got fucked up by two Brutes. What was the big deal?

"Shadow Stalker, reporting in," she said, dropping herself into an empty seat next to Vista, who was currently trying to clear gravel from her blond bird's nest of hair. Noticing her normally prissy teammate's disheveled appearance, she gave her other Wards a closer look and noticed that all of them looked somewhat roughed up, like they had gotten their asses kicked. Aegis himself looked like he had gotten into a fight with a pack of angry dogs or something. 'Holy hell, what the fuck happened today?'

Piggot glared at her as she sat down, a look that Sophia was intimately familiar with before fixing her gaze at the man sitting to her left. "Where the hell is Armsmaster? I thought I said I wanted everyone present," she asked, her voice little more than a growl.


Rennick, Piggot's bald bitch, stood up, quickly looking around with the same weak-ass expression he always had on his face. Sophia scowled at him from underneath her mask. She hated weakness and Rennick, with his constant sweating and weak lungs, practically screamed 'pathetic'.

"Director, Armsmaster has...ahem...refused to exit his laboratory," Rennick said, clearing his throat intermittently.

Piggot narrowed her eyes at Rennick. "Refused? You actually spoke to him?

"Well...uh, not exactly, his doors are locked from the inside...and soundproof but...I was able to contact Dragon," the man replied, visibly sweating from the piercing glare Piggot was giving him, "and from what she told me, Armsmaster is busy Tinkering. It''s, uh, most likely a Tinker trance, according to her."

"A Tinker trance? For the better part of a week?"

"...Possibly?" Rennick answered, sounding unsure himself.

'What is he even doing here?' Sophia thought to herself, shaking her head slowly. Someone as worthless as Rennick shouldn't be in charge of capes at all. 'Fucking prey.'
Sophia wasn't surprised that Dragon knew more about Armsmaster's condition than anyone else on the Rig. From what she had heard Kid Win say, Dragon and Armsmaster spent most of their spare time talking to each other. Vista even thought that the two were secretly dating. Sophia knew better than that, though. Armsmaster's head was too far up his own ass to even notice any female that liked him. In fact, she doubted Armsmaster even cared about sex. The Tinker would probably remove his own dick if he thought it'd make his tech better.

"Fine, I'll deal with that later. Let's just get this over with. Run the projector," Piggot said with a sigh, turning away from the sweaty, bald man.
Rennick walked to the front of the room, letting out a deep breath and wiping his sweaty brow with his the sleeve of his suit. Sophia rolled her eyes at the man's weakness and turned to face the front of the room. As the lights dimmed, Sophia felt herself relaxing, no longer feeling uncomfortable in the too bright room. The man pulled out a pointer stick from his jacket pocket and placed it on the blank screen.

A moment later, an image of several masked faces appeared on the screen. Sophia easily recognized them. She'd been hunting one of them for a while now, after all..
Clearing his throat, Rennick began to speak. "At approximately 1:30 pm, the Undersiders, performed a robbery at Brockton Bay Central Bank. Using their newest member, an insect-controlling Master, they were able to hold everyone inside the bank hostage. Among those hostages was Panacea of New Wave."

Sophia's eyes widened at that. From what she knew of the Undersiders, they were strictly small-time, sticking to stealing from other villains for the most part. To hold Panacea hostage, that would put them under a spotlight and get them on a lot of people's shit list. The Protectorate and New Wave would definitely be gunning for them a lot harder, that was certain. In fact, some of the Protectorate members began to murmur at that, various expressions of disapproval on what was visible of their faces. Going after Panacea was just not done.

Clockblocker shook his head solemnly. "Nobody fucks with the White Mage," he said, unable to prevent a chuckle from spilling out.
His laughter petered off quickly as Piggot, Battery and Vista simultaneously aimed glares at him. The intimidating effect from their combined stares was lessened by the fact that Assault, Triumph and Dauntless were doing their best not to laugh at the Ward's joke.

'Bunch of fucking idiots,' Shadow Stalker thought to herself.

"For a better understanding of the proceedings, I believe it'd be best to watch the security footage," Rennick said, pointer stick still on the screen.

The room grew quiet and the murmuring came to a stop as the screen began to display security camera footage. Shadow Stalker's eyes widened as a swarm of bugs appeared from the darkness that could only be Grue's and judging by the gasps of a few of the Protectorate members, they were more than a bit surprised as well. Her surprise only increased when Grue created what looked like tentacles from inside his jacket, using them to carry bags of money.

'Shit, Mover and Shaker on top of his shit from before? That fucker's gonna be impossible to take down now.'

After nearly ten minutes of play, the video finally paused when Tattletale held a gun to Panacea, forcing the healing cape to stand up at gunpoint.

"It has been seen that both Grue and Hellhound displayed abilities that we previously did not have on file. Grue appeared to have the ability to teleport and create tendrils from shadows while Hellhound was able to utilize the armor that she usually creates on her dogs as offensive tools for herself," continued Rennick. "The two of them do not seem like the types who would have limited themselves in fights. So far, all conclusions point to a second trigger."

Piggot sighed, closing her eyes. Used to seeing in dim light, Sophia was easily able to pick out an unhealthy looking throbbing vein that pulsed on Piggot's forehead. With one hand, she kneaded her forehead while she waved for Rennick to continue with the other.

"At this point in the hostage situation, Tattletale appeared to have recognized Panacea and from the reports given by the hostages, had been needling her with questions and uncomfortable statements while Grue had been collecting bags of money from the vault using his tendrils. This next part of the video is a little more confusing."
The video continued to play and Sophia watched in confusion as a shirtless guy with a Mohawk burst through one of the banks' large glass windows, cracking the marble floor on impact. That confusion quickly turned to shock as she saw his face. 'The fuck!...is...is that Veder?...wow, he's fucking cut...'

Since the fight against that E88 dickhead on Monday, Sophia had heard a lot of rumors concerning Greg Veder. In fact, the school had gone crazy with them. Some people said that Greg had lost it and ran away after triggering in public. Others had mentioned that Greg might not even be a parahuman at all and he had simply been working out for months. There had been some support for that by people who had claimed to see the nerd running all over the Docks.

The most popular rumor was that Greg was a crazy strong Brute and had actually been the one to mutilate Lung. Even Madison seemed to be in support of that rumor, even going as far as to say that there was a pic of him on PHO. Although, for some reason, the pic hadn't been there when Madison had tried to show her. Emma had been really curious about the topic, even going as far as to talk to Greg's friend about it. Sophia wasn't really sure what to think about the issue. She knew Greg was a cape and that he had definitely changed. The look on his face when he had knocked out Mal was just too...sadistic...for him to be the same pussy he had been before. After the fight, he had changed again. Greg had reeked of fear and shame as everyone had stared at him before quickly shifting to anger again as he had gotten impatient. His posture hadn't really come off as a predator as he stomped out of the school. Instead, to her mind, it screamed 'Dangerous.'

Clockblocker had mentioned a rookie cape named Superior had been the one to take down Lung, so she hadn't even entertained the thought of Greg doing it. From the look she had seen on his face, he wanted nothing more than to kill Mal. If Greg had been strong enough to almost kill Lung, he wouldn't have had the self control to hold back from turning the Nazi into a stain on the wall.

The video continued, displaying Greg nearly getting ripped apart by the three giant monsters Bitch controlled. Several concerned murmurs were heard from a few PRT agents and some of the Protectorate. Piggot simply glared at the video as if she could light it on fire with the force of her glare alone. Tattletale had started acting weirdly and suddenly, the three monsters were launched through the bank walls in a flash of red light. As Greg stood up, the wounds on his body could be clearly seen and there were several gasps around the table and a squeak from Vista. His entire body was covered in claw and bite marks. His right arm was almost completely torn off and the same thing could be said for his left leg while one of his eyes were completely gone and the other eye shone with a red glow. Unlike the others, Sophia made no sound, only gaping at the video. Despite his injuries, Greg didn't even look bothered. He just looked ready to kill.

As the fight progressed, he knocked away Grue, causing the dark villain to display more of his new abilities by creating a force field and essentially becoming a giant octopus with his tendrils. Bitch continued to attack Greg, the dog user's grotesque fists smashing into the damaged cape. The tape paused as Grue, his team in tow, tried to escape through the front doors after tying up Greg.

"The blonde Brute on screen is known as Superior. Despite the fact that his civilian identity is essentially public knowledge to anyone with a search engine, we will be following protocol by not mentioning his civilian identity during an official meeting as he is considered a hero. He is also the cape who, on Monday night, defeated Lung by inducing severe head trauma and...uhhhh...gouging out the villain's eyes...on his first outing," continued Rennick, turning somewhat green at the mention of Lung's injuries. "Official ratings for Superior have him as a Brute 7, Mover 4, Master 2, and Blaster 4. As you can tell, he is quite a powerhouse. Hostage reports also describe him as somewhat confused when he saw the Undersiders as he seemed to think they were heroes." Sophia noticed Clockblocker snickering at this while Assault shook his head and Battery had a smug look on her face.

"Hellhound was the first to attack, commanding her dogs to kill him. Reports mention that Regent was assisting the dogs in keeping Superior down and that he quickly lost control of him. Despite severe injuries, Superior rushed the Undersiders in a berserk rage and was still able to fight Grue and Bitch, frightening their leader to the point that he called for a retreat. Superior was then restrained by Grue's tendrils and the Undersiders exited the bank where they were met by the Wards...not including Shadow Stalker. Continue the video."

'Not including Shadow Stalker...assholes,' thought Sophia, fuming to herself. 'What's so hard about giving a bitch a call? I'd have stopped the Undersiders by myself if I had to.'

Sophia pulled herself out of her own head as the video continued, showing Superior still struggling on the ground, wrapped in Grue's tendrils. All the bugs in the bank dissapeared into the walls and the hostages ran out a few moments later, leaving only one frizzy haired girl left in the bank.
'Panacea.'

In a burst of red light, Greg ripped apart the bindings and began to walk toward Panacea and for some fucking reason, the dumb bitch just stood there. 'What the fuck? You just stand there and let a cape who just went crazy walk towards you. This is more than stupid. That's some ridiculous horror movie bullshit.'

The entire room hushed as all of Greg's injuries healed as he walked towards Panacea and they began to talk, but due to the bank's cameras not being equipped with sound the conversation was not captured. Then, in a blur, Greg dissapeared from the camera.

"From what Panacea told us, Superior was unable to remember what happened after the dogs attacked him leading us to believe that when he enters that berserk rage, he experiences short-term memory loss as a result. She also informed us that Glory Girl was the reason for Superior's sudden disappearance from the bank, as she believed Panacea was in danger and that Superior was one of the villains," began Rennick, pausing for a coughing fit.
'Glory Girl, that stuck up Brute bitch. Fucking skank with that stupid-ass tiara. Who wears a fucking tiara into a fight? A fucking airhead, that's who! I should shove that tiara up her bleached white asshole.'

Shadow Stalker was not a big fan of New Wave, mostly due to the fact that they were even more PR conscious than the Protectorate, and she especially hated Glory Girl. Early on, she had actually liked the blonde's behavior when it came to criminals. She wasn't like the other pussies and didn't care about not hurting them too bad. It didn't take too long for her to realize that Glory Girl was just another self-obsessed bitch.

"We were able to recover footage from street cameras to better understand the situation. Some of the altercation between the two is missing but we do have the majority of it."

As the video played again, Sophia watched with an open mouth. The entire thing was a blur of motion. Greg's fists were nearly invisible to the camera as he hit Glory Girl. When she finally got the upper hand, Glory Girl seemed stronger than ever, smashing her fists into Greg and really kicking the shit out of him. Then the footage switched again and the tables turned.
Greg became a whirlwind of motion, moving so fast that he seemed to disappear from the camera at certain points. He fought brutally, a crazy smile on his face as he attacked Glory Girl with even more eagerness she had attacked him with. Nearly everyone in the room flinched as he grabbed her by the hair and smashed her face into the side of a destroyed BBPD vehicle. Underneath her mask, Sophia simply smiled as the video continued, enjoying the brutal beatdown for several reasons. Piggot just continued glaring at the video as she had since the screen turned on. The video cut off as the two dissapeared from the frame.

A few seconds later, an image appeared on the screen and Shadow Stalker had to force herself not to let out a laugh at what she saw. Glory Girl, bloody, beaten and bruised, embedded into the side of a crushed police car. Her costume was ripped in several places and the stupid tiara was nowhere to be found. 'Maybe he shoved it up her ass,' thought Sophia, laughing to herself.

The next image was of Greg lying on the top of a PRT van, naked and bloody. She almost gasped as she caught sight of his missing hand, not even paying attention to his naked body....okay, she paid a little attention.

Rennick coughed again, a weak, wheezing cough that made him sound like a leaking balloon. "...Excuse me. From what we have learned, Superior's hand was removed in an explosion we believe to have been caused by one of his blasts. People reported seeing a large flash of red light in the sky shortly before he landed on the PRT van. Information provided by the Wards describes Superior as being somewhat unhinged as he landed, laughing hysterically once he saw his missing hand and passing out upon becoming aware of his state of undress. Attempts were ma-"

"Wait a second" interrupted Battery. "That kid caused a lot of property damage trying to do our job. The bank, those streets, the police cars, the PRT van...that's a lot of collateral damage. With all that he's done, shouldn't he at least be in the Wards? For his own good, of course," she added, as an afterthought.

Piggot turned to glance at her, an angry look still etched on her face. "Before this meeting, I was visited by Superior's lawyer, a Mr. Quinn Calle. Superior is currently the sponsored cape of MedHall Pharmaceuticals and recently accepted a binding five-year contract. Any attempts to get our hands on him will be met with legal force and if we went to court, the proceedings would not be in our favor."

Battery stood up quickly, her lips turning down into an angry scowl. "So we're just going to let all that damage go? Who's going to pay for all of that? How much would all of it cost anyway?"

"To answer your last question, almost three million in property damage. Mr. Calle informed me that any and all damage that occurs due to Superior's antics will be covered by the policy he currently has with Fortress Insurance," Piggot replied, tone hard. It was clear to everyone in the room that the Pig was not happy that Superior wasn't a Ward and thus, out of her control.

Triumph folded his arms and shook his head. "I think Battery's right. The kid's a menace and he's obviously not right in the head. We all saw the video. He was laughing his head off while smashing Glory Girl's face in. We can't just let him go. What if he does something like this again?"

"Eh, you sure about that, bro?" replied Assault. "It seems like the Undersiders and Glory Girl were the ones really causing the damage. Superior was just reacting to it and I don't really think he should be punished for that."

"We're not even talking about punishment here," Battery said, lightly slapping him on the shoulder. "Look at the damage he caused. Every time he's been in a fight, this has happened. Lung, almost a third of the Docks ruined. The Undersiders, destroyed the interior of the bank. Glory Girl, ruined two streets in the middle of Downtown, destroyed two police cars and a PRT van. He needs the Wards for his own good. He needs to get training."

Miss Militia decided to speak up. "Battery raises a good point. Despite the fact that his actions were understandable, he has displayed an eagerness for brutality and violence during his fights that are...unbecoming of a hero. Considering that he is most likely the strongest Brute in Brockton Bay, we have to do our best to get him some training. If we really can't get him to join the Wards, then we try and convince him to join the Wards as a provisional member, training with them and joining them on patrols."

Various murmurs of assent arose around the table from all the Protectorate members. Sophia loved the idea. Greg might actually be fun to hang around if his attitude in a fight was any inclination. Although, from the grimaces on Aegis's, Gallant's and Kid Win's faces, they didn't really seem to be in support of the idea. Vista seemed to be smiling, though. Sophia couldn't tell if Clockblocker was happy or not, full face mask and everything.

"Actually, there's something that's been kinda bothering me about this since I met the kid," Assault added. "I've met lots of Brutes before. The ones as strong as he is, they tend to have issues with their strength and learning how to fight with their new powers. Superior had none of that. His punches weren't clumsy and his movements weren't awkward. Compared to him, Glory Girl was fighting like an amateur. Apart from Aegis, she's never fought someone who could take her hits."

Assault's words were met with a few confused looks and silence from the entire room as they tried to understand what he was getting at.
Velocity spoke up first, impatience not letting him stay quiet. "And? What's the point?"

"Listen, even when he was in the Rig on Monday, he seemed to have perfect control of his strength. He didn't even dent the bed and he's supposed to be a new trigger. Someone's definitely trained him. I'm not saying this is true...but I'm pretty sure there's another high-level Brute in Brockton Bay," concluded Assault.

The entire room was silent as they processed Assault's words. Piggot's glare became murderous and she clenched her fists on the table, alerting Sophia to the fact that something was definitely wrong with the Pig.

"...Deputy Rennick and I have to speak to Superior's lawyer and his mother...concerning several other matters that were addressed today. All of you," Piggot said, turning to the Wards, "I expect mission reports on the Undersiders and the details of their new abilities. However, you have till tomorrow to complete them. Superior is in the MedBay getting treatment form Panacea. I expect you to do your best to convince him to accept the offer to become a provisional member. See if you can get him to agree to testing too. Consider this meeting adjourned."

With that, the meeting was over and the lights returned to full brightness, annoying Shadow Stalker again but she didn't pay it much attention.
Walking out of the conference room, she ignored Aegis calling her name and hurried out as quickly as possible. She had her mind set on something else.

Greg Veder had really changed. No, she couldn't call him Greg anymore. He was Superior now and he had shown exactly why he deserved his name.

An Empire fucker made him angry, Superior kicked his ass.

Lung got in his way, he ripped the fucker's eyes out.

Glory Girl tried to fuck with him, the bitch got her ass beat.

Superior had shown that he was at the top of the food chain in Brockton Bay and he didn't take shit from anyone. He was a real man and she couldn't wait for him to join their team. Sophia had been looking for a good guy and for a while she hadn't thought she would ever find one. Gallant and Aegis had the muscles and square jaws that made other girls her age have to change their panties but they did nothing for her. She really didn't give a shit about looks for the most part. She wasn't shallow, after all. No, she just had standards. Superior was tough, he was brutal and best of all, he was a cape.

Shadow Stalker nearly ran down the hallway, sliding into a just opened elevator, shoving aside some lab-coat wearing nerd who had been waiting for the elevator.

"Hey, what the hell do you...."

The nerd's complaints trailed off as he took a careful look at Sophia and realized exactly who he had just been yelling at. Sophia slowly turned to stare at him, her dark, intimidating mask doing most of the work for her.

The guy slowly took a few steps back, his eyes never leaving her. "It's fine...I'll just take...uh...the stairs."

Shadow Stalker nodded and he nodded back, a cautious expression on his face. Smirking underneath her mask, Sophia pressed the elevator button that lead to the MedBay and the tech walked away, frowning. The doors closed and Sophia's smirk turned into an eager smile as she thought of how today would go, all thoughts of her previous plans gone from her mind.

She didn't know how she was going to do it but she would.

Superior was going to be hers.


----------------------------------------
PRT MedBay
----------------------------------------


"Owwwwww!" whined Vicky, her voice carrying through the large hospital room. She lay in a bed, her costume shredded to the point that she wore little more than a crop top and hot pants.

"...stop whining."

"But it huuuuuuuurts. Can't you hurry up?"

Amy Dallon sat next to her sister's bed, a visitor's badge around her neck and an annoyed grimace on her face as she listened to her sister whine again as she tapped away at her phone. "Stop complaining. I already healed all your serious injuries. You're just going to have to live with some bumps and bruises for a while."

"Really, Ames? I thought you were my sister. Come on, don't you love me?" she said with a pout. Despite the beating she had received turning her normally flawless hair into a scattered mess, it still somehow managed to make a perfect golden halo around her face. It would have been much too cute for Amy to handle if Vicky hadn't immediately started whining again due to the cut on her lip. Man, she really wasn't used to pain.

Amy sighed and turned to her sister. "Here, let me help you out a little bit." Brushing her fingers against Vicky's palm, the bruises and minor cuts dissapeared from her face, leaving only clear skin.

"Oh, that feels better...ow!" Victoria sighed in relief but quickly winced again as the bruises on the rest of her body made their presence known. "Why can't you just do the rest too?"

"You talked to Mom on the phone. You know why," Amy replied with a roll of her eyes.

Vicky glanced at her with an awkward expression on her face. "No, no, I don't. I kinda tune Mom out whenever she gets angry."

"Oh...of course you would....Mom said that she wants you to suffer a bit to learn a lesson because, and I quote," Amy screwed her face up to make the vaguely dissatisfied expression that Carol Dallon seemed to use as her calling card, "'If Vicky doesn't know better than to attack another hero for no good reason, then she can deal with some bruises.'"

"No good reason?", Vicky said with a huff, "I thought that guy was gonna try and ra...hurt you. That's a good reason if I ever heard one."

'Obviously, Mom doesn't think so,' thought Amy.

Amy gave her sister a weak smile and shook her head. "Yeah, but we're New Wave, you know. We have to be a good example for Brockton Bay. You beating up on a rookie cape is not exactly showing a good example."

Vicky frowned, folding her arms and pushing up her ample chest. The action combined with Vicky's current torn and scanty attire sent Amy's mind in several directions...several rather inappropriate directions. Her eyes moved away from Victoria's face down to her chest and from there, even further downward before shooting back up to her torso. Right in the center of Vicky's chest was a tear that seemed to increase a bit more with every single breath she took.

'In...out...In...out...just...a...little...bit...m-'

"AMY!"

"Wha-huh-who!...yeah?" Suddenly jolted from her raunchy daydreams, Amy hurriedly looked around with an intense blush on her face, her own chest heaving.

Victoria looked at Amy carefully, worry on her face. "You okay, Ames? You kinda spaced out."

Nodding hurriedly, Amy made sure her eyes stayed firmly on her sister's face. "Yeah, yeah, yeah...just a little bit tired."

Vicky tilted her head, raising an eyebrow at her sister. "You sure? 'Cause I think you might have a little bump on your head."

Amy raised a hand to her left temple and carefully touched the raised skin there, hissing a little at the stinging pain. "Yeah, I got hit by some debris in the bank fight. I'm fine, though. What were you saying again?"

Vicky still looked somewhat concerned but she continued. "If you say so...I was saying that it wasn't really my fault. That other guy Superior was pretty crazy. Asshole was smiling and laughing the entire fight. Smashed my face into a cop car. I mean, that's fucked up, right?"

Amy shook her head slowly. "I don't think he's really crazy. In the bank, when he got really hurt, he kinda went a little berserk.
That's probably how his power deals with too much pain."

"Whatever. At least the guy knows how to throw a punch," Vicky replied, rubbing her jaw. "Kinda weird, really. He hit so hard it was like I could feel some of those hits through my forcefield...." She paused, glancing at her bruised arms. "Actually, I think..."

"Vicky?", Amy asked cautiously.

Her sister's eyes were distant, almost as if she wasn't looking at her hands as much as she was looking through them and she spoke in a low tone. "It's just...I don't know what...mayb-"
Vicky cut herself off and both her and Amy looked up as someone knocked on the door of the room. "Come in," answered Amy.

The door opened and a nurse walked in, a chart in one hand.

"Hello, Panacea, Glory Girl," said the nurse, a slight smile on her face. "Sorry to bother you but...umm..."

Amy raised an eyebrow. "Is there something wrong?"

The nurse shook her head. "No, it's just that the patient with the amputated wrist, a...," the nurse paused again, glancing at the chart she carried, "Superior, is ready if you're available. He's right across the hall." Smiling again, she closed the door behind her.

Amy found herself blinking in surprise at the nurse's statement. "Amputated wrist? Vicky, did you-"

Vicky shook her head and spoke quickly, interrupting her sister's question. "I...I don't know anything about that. I may have broken his wrist but I definitely didn't cut it off." Her eyes were wide with surprise, lacking the dullness that were in them just a few moments ago.

"Okay...I guess. Anything you wanna talk about...before I go?" Amy asked her sister.

Vicky shook her head again. "Nah...I don't even know what I was going to say. It was probably nothing. I'll be getting ready to fly home in a minute or two. Can you finish by then? "

"Yeah, I'll be done by then but are you sure you're okay?" Amy asked again.

"Yeah, I;m fine."

Shrugging, Amy stood up. "If you're sure." Walking into the hallway, she glanced back to see her sister looking at her arms with the same confusion on her face.

'What's up with Vicky?'

Sighing, Amy turned away and walked across the hall to the room the nurse had mentioned. She raised a hand to knock only to step back quickly as the door suddenly opened, nearly striking her in the face.

A well-dressed Hispanic man stepped out of the room carrying a briefcase, an annoyed look on his scarred face. Catching sight of Amy, his annoyance shifted to surprise. "Pardon me, I wasn't aware someone was at the door."

"It's no problem. You didn't hit me," Amy replied.

The man smiled at her and nodded. "Ah, that's very good. I'd hate to hurt a nice young girl like yourself."

She smiled back, unsure of what to say and after a moment of silence, the man walked past her, a frown sliding back onto his face. Giving him a parting look, Amy turned back to the door and after a second of hesitation, walked into the room.

As if drawn by a magnet, Her eyes immediately locked themselves to his body. How couldn't she? His chest caught her eye immediately. Not in that way, of course. She only had eyes for one person but...his body was interesting in a different way. Frankly, it didn't make sense. He was muscular, very much so. However, he was also still skinny and somewhat...gangly. Instead of building muscle, it looked like every single muscle already in his body just...tightened. Every single muscle on his chest and arms was defined in it's entirety. It was an odd sight but not unappealing...to some people, not her.

He slowly lifted his head to look at her, a weak smile on his face.

She smiled back at him, her own grin just as weak and awkward.

It only took her a few seconds to realize how weird they must have looked. Two teenagers just staring and giving each other awkward, forced smiles. The thought was enough to propel her to actually say something.

"Hey..."

It wasn't poetry but it was a start.

"Hey...again," he replied, his smile becoming a bit less weak.

The two of them stared at each other again and Amy began to twitch as every single second of silence only made the whole situation feel more and more awkward.

"So...I hear you lost your hand..." Amy paused as she realized what she just said and she mentally face-palmed. 'I hear you lost your hand...Good job, Amy. That's how you start a conversation.'

Her thoughts were interrupted by laughter and she blinked in surprise as Superior chuckled in front of her as if he had heard the funniest joke of his life.
He placed a hand around his stomach as he continued to laugh. "I'm sorry..hehehe...it's just...oh my god...I heard you lost your hand...that...that was pretty funny."

Blushing in embarrassment, Amy simply stood there feeling awkward as his laughter slowly trailed away.

Still chuckling, he looked up at her with a rather large smile on his face. "Hey, Panacea..."

"What?"

Superior raised his right hand from where he had kept it under the bed covers and Panacea raised a hand to her mouth. She hadn't expected it to be this bad. When she had seen him fighting, it had reminded her of Vicky. He had the same raw power, that unmistakable strength and sheer confidence. Seeing him as he was was, he seemed so...normal. His hand had already healed over, leaving little more than a stump at the wrist. Despite this, he was still smiling at her as if nothing was wrong. "I know I'm kinda missing my right, but on the other hand," he paused, lifting up his whole left hand, "I'm just fine."

There was a long moment of silence between the two as Amy processed what he had just said. Then raucous laughter burst from her throat before she could stop it.
Amy couldn't help it. The terrible pun combined with the ridiculous grin on his face were just too much for her to handle.

"You know, now that I lost my right hand, I notice that there's something weird with my left...but I just can't put my finger on it."

She doubled over with laughter.

"You know, this is all my fault. I should have stopped fighting before things got too much for me to handle."

Leaning on the door to support herself, she looked up at him, still giggling like a crazy person. "Stop it!"

He stopped talking but the smile stayed plastered on his face. "Something wrong? Don't you like my jokes?"

'Something wrong? You lost a hand! At least act like you care!' She tried to glare at him but the unwilling smile on her face ruined any force it may have had.
"No, I don't. They're terrible and...those puns...they're just...really bad. All of them are...are..."

Superior smirked at Amy's words. "Wait, wait. Let me guess...getting out of hand?"

"......." Amy stared at him silently, a blank look on her face.

"Come on...that one was funny too."

"......"

Superior sighed and raised his stump up once again. "Fine, I'll be serious," he said, smirking.

Folding her arms over her chest, Amy narrowed her eyes at the joking amputee. "Completely serious?"

"Completely. All bad puns aside, I'm out on a limb here. You think you could give me a hand?", Superior joked.

Amy sighed. "...look, to be honest, I don't even know if I can help you. How did you lose your hand anyway? Vicky said hed"

"I was trying out something new with my powers. Apparently, my Striker power isn't really Manton limited so..." he waved the stump to emphasize his point.

"So, you blew off your own hand."

Superior clicked his tongue and nodded his head nonchalantly, as if talking about the weather. "Yeah, I did."

"Wow..." replied Amy, shaking her head. "Either way, I still can't help you. You don't have any excess fat on your body for me to use."

Superior raised an eyebrow."Is that really necessary?"

"If you don't want to look like a skeleton, then yeah, it kinda is."

"Well, I'm sorry that my body is in such perfect shape."

Amy gave his stump of a hand a pointed look. "Perfect shape…really? Okay, listen, Superior, I-"

"Greg."

"Huh?"

He grinned at her, displaying every single one of his ridiculously shiny white teeth. "Greg Veder, that's my name. You don't have to call me Superior."

'What is it with this guy? First he's all nervous like me and now he's being all cool and nice…weird.' "Okay…you can call me Amy. Look, I can't heal your arm as you are. You really have to gain some weight otherwise the biomass to fix you is going to come from somewhere important."

Greg sat up in the hospital bed, the covers falling away from his chest allowing Amy to get a glimpse at his waist . 'Oh my god, he's naked! Why is he naked?'

"I can heal myself, though. It shouldn't matter right?"

"Ummm…I don't...know..." 'Does it matter?' Amy hadn't really healed any capes with healing factors as strong as his so the possibility was there.

"Why don't we just try?" he replied, the same goofy, nonchalant smile still on his face.

"...okay." Amy stepped away from the door and walked up to the side of his bed. She held her hand over his stump and glanced at him. "Ready?"

Greg nodded.

She placed her hand on his arm and the unnatural details of his body filled her mind once again. In a few seconds, his hand had regrown perfectly, flesh smoothly flowing into place.

Greg held up his hand, flexing and making a fist. "Wow, you're just as amazing as last time. Thanks, Amy...Amy? You all right?"

Amy nodded blankly, not fully paying attention to his words. She had healed his wrist and regrown his hand. It was a simple manipulation of his skin, muscles, nerves and keratin. She had done similar operations hundreds of times.

It was basic.

It was routine.

It was...too easy.

Amy found healing people rather easy, in general. There were no issues she couldn't deal with, as long as they weren't related to the brain. However, accidents that lead to missing body parts were a different matter. To replace a body part that was no longer there, she needed biomass. Whether it came from the person themselves or something else, she needed living matter to restore body parts.

That was no longer the case. She had seen the inner workings of Greg's body, seen where his skin had healed over and the blood had clotted, preventing his wrist from bleeding out. She had seen every single part of his body, from his insanely designed brain to his size 9 feet. No biomass had moved from anywhere else in his body. His hand had just regrown itself on her command and if that wasn't odd enough, it had been so smooth and quick that she had barely noticed she was done. 'Just weird.'

"Panacea!!"

Amy looked up in surprise, jumping a bit. Greg was barely a few inches from her nose as he leaned forward in bed. His hand held hers with an iron grip that felt intimately familiar as it reminded her of Vicky's own strong hands.

"You alright?"

Amy nodded fiercely. "Yeah, I was just thinking about something....you were saying something?"

Greg nodded. "Yeah, I was saying that it looks like I owe you another one for helping me out again. You're really nice," he answered, grinning at her.

Shaking her head, Amy took a few steps back and her hand slipped out of Greg's with a gentle tug. "No, no, no. It's fine, seriously."

Greg shook his own head side to side in response. "No way, I'm not taking no for an answer. You've helped me out twice. You deserve something."

"No, I'm seriously okay."

His head tilted in confusion and a look of disappointment crossed his face. "You sure?

Amy winced as she glanced at him. As he was right now, his blue eyes all big and his lip jutting out in a pout, he looked at her the same way Vicky looked when she wanted something. It was an expression that never failed to tug on her heartstrings and now was no different. "...Fine, what do you have in mind?"

He opened his mouth and paused for a moment as if thinking about it. "...how about...dinner?"

Amy arched an eyebrow. 'So he just wants a date...of course, what else did I expect?' "Dinner? You want to go out with me?"

His eyes widened in surprise and she noticed a tinge of red in his cheeks. "No, no, no, no...not like a date. I don't want to go on a date. Not that you're not pretty or anything. You're really pretty. Beautiful, even....Like, I'm not just saying that too, really. I just don't want to date you."

Amy blushed a little bit and she pursed her lips. As Greg spoke, she wasn't sure whether to feel insulted or complimented. 'You're beautiful but I don't want to date you?'

"Thank you...I think?"

Greg threw his head back and let out a breath of air. "No, don't...It's not like that. There's this other girl I like and I'm trying to ask her out but I keep getting nervous. Honestly, I think she's kinda out of my league."

She waited for him to start laughing but he simply stared at her. When she realized he wasn't joking, she simply gave him a blank look. "Nervous? Out of your league? Greg, Superior, you beat Lung...today, you fought a team of villains and Glory Girl. What the hell do you have to be nervous about? And out of your league? Who in Brockton Bay could possibly be out of your le...." Amy paused as a sudden realization and a hint of annoyance made it's way into her expression. "It's Vicky, isn't it? That's the girl?"

"Vicky?", Greg stared at her, obviously confused by her question. "Who's...oh, you mean Glory Girl? No, it's not her. I don't...I don't really like blondes. It's a personal thing."

"You don't like...but you're blonde, though. And so is your mom."

"Yeah, but I don't want to date myself or my mom," Greg replied with a grin. "So, whaddya say? Dinner tomorrow...as friends?"

Amy smiled at him. 'He's kinda weird and he talks a lot but he's not the worst guy I know.' "Fine, why not? You seem harmless enough."

"Don't you mean armless?" he said, waggling his eyebrows.

Amy groaned, face-palming. "God, you're worse than Clockblocker!"

"Come on, Amy. Just make one arm joke. You know you want tooooo."

Amy stared at him again, her blank look sliding back onto her face. "I really don't."

"Come on."

"No."

"Come on."

"No."

"Come oooooon."

Letting out a breath through her nostrils, Amy huffed. "Fine...I'm glad I was able to...lend a hand."

Greg leaned back on his bed, smiling at the annoyed healer cape. "See, wasn't that fun?"

"...Bye, Greg. See you tomorrow," Panacea called out as she walked toward the door.

"WAIT!"

Panacea turned her head at Greg's call. "You want something?"

"We didn't get each other's numbers. How are we supposed to make plans?"

Amy sighed, her hand still on the doorknob. "You can go ahead and make the plans. Surprise me. I'll be ready at my house by seven pm tomorrow."

"Oh...okay."

"Bye, Greg. Don't go losing another hand." With that said, Panacea left the room, leaving Greg alone with his thoughts.

Five minutes later, Greg sighed as a thought suddenly made it's way into the forefront of his mind and he ran his fingers through his Mohawk.

"I forgot to ask her to fix my hair! God Damnit!"
 
Interlude 2f: Evron Grey
Interlude 2f: Evron Grey



Mickey leaned up against the dumpster behind the alley wall, hands on his knees as he took in heavy, rasping breaths. Sweat poured down his brow, making his already red-rimmed eyes even more irritated. A rather large bag on his back seemed to be doing all it could to weigh him down, giving him a bit of a hump.

Slowly catching his breath, Mickey wiped his mouth with the back of his palm, not even caring that he was spreading some dirt on his face. It didn't matter to him at all. His face was already smeared with grime, dried blood and other miscellaneous filth. The clothes he wore, from the tattered scarf around his neck to the stolen pair of Jordans on his feet, were exactly the same. Scratching his ratty brown hair, he spit on the dirty alley ground and let out a sigh.

With a slight grunt, the filthy young man stood up as straight as he could and jerked his head around to both sides of the alley. Satisfied that he was alone, he reached into the front pockets of something that may once have been a pair of cargo shorts and pulled out a leather wallet with a swastika on the side and a pocket knife that was slick with fresh blood.

Throwing the small knife to the ground, Mickey raised the wallet to his face, a yellow-toothed smile spreading across his face.

The smile vanished in an instant.

"Fuckin' cum-suckin' Nazi cunt!", he screamed, throwing the wallet to the ground. "Broke-ass motherfucker! Shit!"

Sighing, Mickey slumped to the ground, putting his head between his knees. With a glance at the blood-covered switchblade next to him, he shook his head. This wasn't what he wanted with his life. Twenty-four and nothing more than a low-level drug dealer, he was stuck mugging people just to make enough money to prove his worth.

Mickey frowned, sighing. "Fuck it, Bam ain't gonna find out about this." Removing his backpack from his shoulders, he placed it between his legs and pulled open the zipper. The second he saw the contents of the bag, his face visibly lit up, the manic greed of an addict showing clearly.

The night of the Riots had not been good to the Merchants. When most of your members are high during a gang fight, they're not going to do all that well. Case in point, a large amount of Merchants had been arrested or killed on Monday night. One of them was a dealer named Ruiz that happened to be a few rungs up the totem pole from Mickey. Mickey knew Ruiz well enough to know that the hispanic Merchant had a large stash hidden in his place, a stash that was now in his possession.

Mickey had trashed the fucker's place this morning searching for his really good shit, the same shit that he had gotten as a gift from the big boss. By the time he had found it, Ruiz's apartment was destroyed, a complete fucking mess. It had taken hours but he had found everything. No more stealing money for his boss, Bam, so he could get something better than the rationed amounts of drugs the Merchants provided for their members. No more having to cut the weed he sold with more powerful stuff to try and get people hooked. He was free of all that shit.

At least, for as long as Ruiz's supply lasted.

If you hadn't already guessed, Mickey was not one of the more upstanding examples of society. No, as a Merchant, Mickey was considered the lowest of the low. His name wasn't even Mickey. One of the other dealers had simply remarked that he looked like a mouse with all his twitching and another had mentioned the famous animated rodent. And just like that, he was branded. Michael O'Connor was now and forever Mickey the Mouse.

Everything had changed for the young man so quickly and he had no choice but to go along with it.

It had been over three years ago when it happened. Mickey, the uptight English major that he was, decided to loosen up and go to a frat party. He was enjoying himself so much he had taken things a step further, ditching beer for shots of vodka and some weird yellow pill. It didn't take long for him to realize that he had fucked up, losing himself to the point that he could barely even walk straight. Later that night, he ended up following some weird looking guys in an attempt to get some more drugs. When he woke up, he found himself strung out and needing more...whatever it was that he had been injected with.

Before that night, he had never thought much about the Merchants. To his former self, they were the worst sort of scum, and their boss was the biggest example of that; dirty, stupid and worthless as well.

Now, though...now he knew better.

When you were looking from the outside, the Merchants looked like a bunch of druggies that banded together.

On the inside...well, they were pretty much that. They were actually organized, though. They had something like a hierarchy and only other Merchants knew how the system worked.

Skidmark wasn't stupid either. Nah, the boss could probably teach a Chemistry course over at Brown. Everyone knew Skids knew how to cook the best shit. Shit that gave you thrills, the best high that stayed with you for hours and got you hooked as quick as possible.

Other gangs sold drugs.

Skidmark created them.

The best part about the Merchants was the incentives. The better you did, the more drugs you sold and the more people you turned would get you noticed by the boss and his personal crew. When you got noticed, you got gifts. Gifts like new bongs, better weapons and best of all, drugs the boss made personally.

Mickey knew that Ruiz was serious about the Merchant life, treating this shit like a fucking job. The guy had quotas and he made charts for himself and everything. He kept notes on what he sold and where it sold best. He would travel out of town and mug homeless people several times a week, shooting them up with the real good stuff and making sure they were hooked before taking them back to one of the safehouses. He was a fucking over-achieving motherfucker on some OCD-type shit but that fucker knew what he was doing. His OCD shit actually worked. Skids even knew him by name, and wasn't that fucking rare? With how well he was doing, he definitely had tons of Skidmark's shit.

Mickey shoved his hand into the bag, digging around. There were dozens of small plastic baggies in the bag with a multitude of multicolored pills, tablets, powders and leaves. The longer he continued searching, he began to worry he wouldn't find what he had been looking for.

No...no...no...no...maybe later...no...n-YES!

His hands trembled with joy and more than a little trepidation as he brought out the small Ziploc bag. In addition to it's small size, it contained less than five tiny uneven-looking red pills that made Mickey drool at the sight of them. This...this was what he had been waiting for. This was what had gotten him hooked.

Devil Dust, Skidmark's take on PCP, was everything to the strung-out shell of a man. Mickey knew that he would do anything for more of this. Hell, he had been planning on killing Ruiz to get at his supply and he considered the fucker a friend. That didn't really have any weight on his decision to murder the man anyway as Mickey knew that he would have killed the bastard in a second just to get at his shit. Fuck, he would have offered to suck Skidmark's dick simply to get a taste of his personal supply but he knew that wouldn't work. Skids already had his blonde big-titted Tinker bitch to fuck.

He knew he was never going to leave the Merchants. He was a druggie and this was his life now. He doubted his family or friends wanted him around considering that he had robbed them blind several times. He had no skills and the way he looked now with his collapsed veins and multiple skin rashes, it'd be impossible for him to get a job now.

No, this was for the best. After all, he couldn't live a normal life knowing these tiny red babies were out there somewhere just waiting for him.

His hands trembled and shook as he tried to open the tiny little baggie.

"Chill, man, fuckin' chill....relax...ju-just smooth," Mickey whispered to himself, in an attempt to force himself to calm down. He couldn't afford to get twitchy and drop the fucking pills. He'd lose it if he lost this shit. He only had five of them, after all. "It's been so fuckin' long."

It had been a long time. Three years since he had gotten hooked, in fact. Three long, long, long years since he had taken sweet, sweet Devil Dust. As a rank and file member of the Merchants, he only had access to drugs that he was expected to sell. Stealing from the supply got you a visit from Mush and no one wanted to face his special "Trash Compactor."

Left with no other choice, he had been forced to make due with the rationed drugs all the other lazy assholes got, weak-ass Heroin and PCP that were padded with various other substances. It was...okay but nothing like what he remembered.

It just wasn't Devil Dust.

Reaching a trembling hand into the bag, he grabbed hold of a single pill and brought it out. Just the sight of it brought back memories of the best high he'd ever had. He needed this more than anything. He raised the pill to his mouth and suddenly fumbled as a loud car-alarm went off just outside the alley. The pill tumbled from his fingers and he was barely quick enough to catch it, preventing it from getting lost in the grime of the alley.

He glanced at the entrance of the alley and his breath quickened as he saw what was clearly another Merchant rush past the alley entrance, car stereo in hand.

'No...The fuck am I doing? Getting high in the middle of the Docks? Fuck, I'd be lucky if some fucker only stole my shit and didn't slit my throat too.' Glancing back at the red pill, Mickey dropped it into the bag with a sad look and closed up the baggie.

Shaking his head regretfully, Mickey put the baggie back into his backpack. Despite his urge to simply take the pill, getting high in the middle of the Docks was a horrible idea. It would probably cost him his life if he used it here and now. No, he had to wait till he got back to his place. After all, he had waited three years, he could handle a few more minutes.

Zipping the bag closed, he quickly picked it up, throwing it over his shoulder. He stood up and prepared to exit the alley only to backpedal into the dumpster, a look of stricken fear on his grimy face.

Mickey had been rather careful choosing this alley. Taking into account the fact that he had committed several crimes this morning, he had done his best to get away from the scene of the crime, only stopping to mug a lone E88 member.

From what he could tell, he had been the only one in the alley. He had checked, after all. Besides, with almost a quarter of the Docks gone, not too many people wanted to stay in the area. Mickey thought he was safe from any prying eyes.

Apparently, he was wrong.

The first thing he noticed was the hair. Instead of it being grey or a really light blonde, it was just...white. If he had been older, it wouldn't have been so strange but the face that stood across from him couldn't have been older than eighteen. He wore a formfitting sleeveless black shirt with luminescent blue circuitry running up and down the sides where the seams would be. His pants bore the same design.

"Hey there," the boy said cheerfully, lifting up a hand in a lazy wave.

Mickey shook against the wall, fears running through his mind. He hadn't heard a single footstep or even noticed he had been there. How long had he been there, anyway? How could he have snuck up on him so easily? Was that his power?
He had to be cape, he just had to be.

Mickey opened his mouth to say something but nothing came out but throaty gasps.
'A cape....a fucking cape....I'm done.' He was a regular guy. Put him up against a regular guy and he would use every dirty trick in the book to made sure they stayed down for good. A cape, though? He couldn't take on a cape and he wasn't stupid or high enough to try.

"Hey, buddy."

Mickey raised a finger to point at himself, hand quivering like a leaf. "...m-m-m-me?"

The cape kid nodded. "Yeah, you. What were you doing? Something illegal?"

Mickey shook his head quickly, eyes wide with fear. "No-no-no-no-no! Nothing!"

The cape tilted his head to the side, his lips forming a knowing smile. "I don't think that's true. "

Swallowing, Mickey tried to step back only to flinch upon feeling the rough brick wall behind him. "I don't...I don't...uh..."

With a slight wave of his hand, the bloody knife Mickey had dropped earlier flew from the ground and into the hands of the white haired boy, startling the Merchant even more.

He lifted the knife to eye level, ignoring the blood on his fingers from holding the blade. "Look, you seem like a nice, honest and decent guy," he continued, twirling the knife through his fingers. "You might be a bit down on your luck but that doesn't make you a criminal, am I right?"

There was a silence and Mickey realized that the cape expected him to say something. Although, when it comes to asking a question you want someone to respond to, better effort should really be made to make sure it doesn't come off as rhetorical. The little bit of English Major still kicking around in Mickey's head almost begged him to correct the cape's sentence structure. "Uh...no?"

The cape nodded sagely, still twirling the knife faster and faster.

"See, man, I'm not saying you're a liar. Really, I'm not. It's just that I'm pretty sure you stabbed a guy with this knife...," he paused, balancing the tip of said knife on his thumb without even glancing at it.

Another wave of his hand and a wallet appeared in front of Mickey's face, hovering in the air. He began to sweat as soon as he saw the familiar swastika emblazoned on the wallet. 'Holy...no, this guy's E88 too. He's a fuckin' villain. I'm dead!'

"I think you stole from him too. Took his wallet and everything. Guy's probably bleeding out right now, huh?", he continued, blue eyes twinkling mischievously. "I mean, he was a Nazi so I can understand, but still. All that seems pretty bad..."

Mickey could barely keep himself from hyperventilating. This cape just messing around with him before he was going to kill him! He knew it! He had to...he had to say something.

Trembling like a child, Mickey began to shed fat tears. "Please, please, please, man, don't kill me. I didn't know the guy was E88...and it-it-it was too late when I realized it. I'll leave the Merchants, I promise! I'm white, man! I'll join the Empire too! I'll tell you everything I know! Please!"

The cape raised an eyebrow. "I'm not part of the Empire, man."

Mickey's breathing slowed and he paused before he spoke again, slowly gulping. "So you're not gonna kill me?"

He laughed slowly, a light sound that managed to terrify Mickey even more. "Well, that all depends on you, doesn't it? I mean, let's go over what crimes you've committed since I actually noticed you running around town. There's breaking and entering, aggravated battery, attempted murder, theft..."

The cape was still speaking in that same calm, friendly tone as he went over the laundry list of crimes Mickey had committed, almost as if the two were old friends. All the while, the switchblade began to spin on top of his finger, drawing Mickey's attention. As it spun faster and faster, it began to glow the same shade of blue as the cape's eyes, and little sparks seemed to be running up and down the blade.

"...and that's without even getting into possession. I mean, did you think I wouldn't notice the huge amount of drugs you're carrying around in that backpack?," he added nonchalantly.

Mickey froze up and glanced at the smiling cape.

"...am...am I going to jail?" He winced as soon as he voiced the question. The guy was a superhero so of course he was going to take him to jail.

Instead of responding, the cape grinned, showing off his perfect white teeth. Mickey shuddered again. As a Merchant, he didn't like heroes off of sheer principle but he wanted to be a thousand miles away from this one right now. With his white hair, pale skin and the odd, friendly way he spoke, this cape was completely freaking Mickey the fuck out. If that wasn't enough, then the fact that he threatened to kill him while smiling the whole time and appearing out of nowhere like some fucking vampire was even more terrifying.

"Well, again, that all depends on you. Considering how easily you gutted that Nazi, you've probably murdered at least two other people since you've been a Merchant. Actually, you know what?" The cape paused and cocked his head, the spinning knife coming to an immediate stop and falling into the palm of his hand. He raised the knife, blade no longer sparking with electricity, and pointed it at Mickey's eye, his grin becoming much scarier as his perfect flat teeth became long and sharp. "Now that I think about it, I really should just kill you..."

Mickey's jaw fell open and he tried to back away only to realize, with a sinking feeling, that he was already hugging the alley wall.

'No! No! No! No!' Mickey opened his mouth to beg, but as before, fear had locked up his lungs, preventing him from doing more than wheezing. He couldn't breathe and any attempt to shout for help left his mouth hanging open in a silent mockery of a scream.

The cape stepped forward, the switchblade still in his palm and Mickey threw his hands in front of him, a whimper making it's way out of his mouth.

Instead of stabbing him, the cape flipped the knife until his fingers were holding the blade and he held out the hilt to Mickey, presenting him his weapon.

There was silence between the two as he simply stood there staring at the blade. His eyes moved upwards from the blade to stare at the cape kid and he flinched again as he locked eyes with him.

The cape was watching him closely with his head tilted in a way that could almost be described as childlike if it wasn't for the intensity his stare had. His wide grin displayed his pointed teeth and, worst of all, his eyes had started to shine, giving off an eerie blue light.

Turning away from his penetrating gaze, Mickey glanced back down at the knife that was being held out towards him. 'W-what does he want? Isn't he going to kill me? Is he just playing around? Does he want me to take the knife? I don't get it!' Sweat ran down his brow in rivulets from the stress as he repeatedly, glanced up and down between the cape and the knife, indecision and fear preventing him from moving.

He looked up again to see the cape's grin begin to fade, his eyes losing their playfulness, and the beginnings of a frown starting to form on his face.

'Take it! Take the knife before he changes his mind!' With a trembling hand, Mickey picked up the knife and gave the cape opposite him a strained smile. "T-thank you..."

The cape stepped back, eyes still glowing, and sighed. "As I was saying, I really should kill you but...I have a better idea. First things first, what's your name?"

"My...m-my name?"

The cape nodded in response.

"It's Mick..." Mickey paused. There was no reason to give this cape his nickname. All that might do is set him off again for not being truthful. "I'm Mike...O'Connor. Michael O'Connor."

"Well, Mike, you can call me...eh...fuck it, I don't care...Call me Evron," the cape replied, rolling his eyes. "Anyway, Mike, you like getting high, right?"

Mike blinked at Evron and stared at him for a few seconds, well aware that Evron knew full well that he was carrying a large amount of drugs on his person. 'Is that a trick question? Doesn't matter. Just tell the truth!'

"Y-yeah..."

Evron clasped his hands together and raised them to his face, somewhat hiding his smile. "What would you say if I could give you something that could give you the best high of your life?"

'I have no fucking idea what's going on right now.' "Uhh...I'm good. I-I already got high a c-couple hours ago. I'm f-fine," he replied slowly, unsure of what to say.

"You sure? Cause I have a brand new drug with me. It can really change your life." Evron smirked as he said this, opening up his clenched hands.

Mike gasped as he saw what he held. A thin line of fine blue powder lay in his palm, each single crystalline flake glowing just the tiniest bit and contributing to the sparkling azure lightshow in his hand.

"Do you want to be clean, Mike? Not be stuck looking for your next fix." Evron asked, his eyes losing their glow.

Transfixed by the sight of the tiny crystalline powder, Mike nodded slowly, his mind moving oddly slow. "Yeah...that'd be...that'd be cool."

"These crystals, right here, can do that for you. Just snort them right up, okay. Can you do that for me?"

Mike nodded slowly. 'That sounded like a good idea. Free drugs were always good, yeah. Wait, Free?!' Mike felt his thoughts speed up and he realized something was wrong immediately. Drugs were never free. Free drugs meant bad things for the user.

"I-I-I'm good, man. I really don't need anymore drugs. I'm already-" Mike shut up as Evron's grin widened, stretching to lengths that he wasn't sure a person's face could handle.

"Come on, Mike. It's me, Ev. You know. We've been hanging out for a while now. I offered you some drugs. I found your knife for you. It's our little joke, man. I try to kill you, you act like you're scared. Come on, man. Remember."

Mikey looked up at Evron, confused as to what he was saying. "I d-don't. Who..." he paused, a headache forming as he tried to think, his thoughts escaping him. A single drop of blood fell from his nose and he swayed on his feet before hurriedly steadying himself. He glanced up at at Evron, a dazed expression on his face. "W-what are you talking about, man? Of course I know you. We're friends, man. I wouldn't forget you. I must have gotten really high or something. My head's all messed up."

Evron nodded, his smile becoming much less forced. "Yeah, you gotta lay off of that weak shit. It's definitely cut with something weird. You gotta try this, though. Ii made it myself and It'll fix you right up."

Mike returned Evron's smile with one of his own and pulled out a straw from one of the pockets of his cargo shorts. Placing one end in his nostril, he laid the other on Evron's palm and in one smooth, practiced movement, the entire line had vanished up the straw.

Mike blinked rapidly and stepped back, the straw falling out of his hand. This...this was amazing. This was living. His eyes widened, his senses expanding in a sudden rush. The world unfolded in front of him, ideas and inspiration filling his mind with thoughts that he couldn't yet comprehend. Colors, pictures, thoughts, experiences...all of them unfamiliar, but so amazing.

Images grew into thoughts, thoughts grew into ideas, ideas became more and more complex every single moment. He needed to do something, to make something, to invent anything. His hands needed to do something!

Pain racked his brain and he stumbled into the wall, clutching his head, his mouth open in a silent scream.

More and more poured into his mind, increasing his understanding to heights that he never thought possible until...it just stopped.

Mike collapsed to his knees, saliva dribbling from the sides of his mouth. Ideas still raced through his mind but at a more sedate pace, the movement of a car compared to the speed of a bullet. That drug...that blue powder...it had been magical. A high that even Devil Dust couldn't beat. For a minute, he had known everything, understood everything. He had been GOD.

Now, though, he was shaken, his mind unsure of what exactly he had seen. Blood dripped from his nose, his head burned and he felt like sleeping forever. Despite all of that, he still felt great...or at the very least, better than usual. His limbs no longer felt like lead weights, and the itching that came with his skin rashes no longer burned. His mind...oh, his mind was clearer than it had been in years and he could actually think again. His thoughts seemed to be filled with thoughts of drugs, though...which was normal.

Looking up at the figure standing above him, he blinked in surprise. "Hey, thanks for the stuff, man. Nice of you, really. It was...great," he paused, wincing as a powerful burst of pain from his headache caught him unawares,"....I think but...what...AAAAHH!"

Mike tried to stand up but stumbled, another surge of pain sending him down to his hands and knees. His muscles weren't responding. They were...they were doing...things. Moving when he didn't want them to, jerking all over the place. What happened to him,"Ev...Ev...what was that? What did you...do to..urggh...me?" Mike felt a weightless sensation surround his body, the world suddenly lurching as he was lifted into the air directly in front of Evron.

The white haired-cape simply stared at Mike as his muscles spasmed and seized in the air, a disinterested look on his face. "We're friends, Mike. Don't worry, I won't hurt you. You'll be fine. I made you better, more than human. Tell me, how do you feel, Mike?"

"...ugh...My head hurts and my body...is like-"

Evron shook his head and sighed. "I don't care about your body, Michael. I'll fix that later. Tell me about your head."

Michael groaned again, his body rebelling against him. "There's all these ideas...in my head. Like chemicals...medicine...drugs."

A blinding smile appeared on Evron's face and he let out a slow chuckle. "That's amazing, Mike. You have no idea how lucky you are right now."

"Huh?"

"Doesn't matter now. Let's get you cleaned up." Evron's eyes emanated that blue light once again, his pupils disappearing and he raised one hand into the air.

Mike gasped as what could only be described as a tear in space opened a few feet above them. Wider than he was tall and emanating dark blue light, the thing looked terrifying, to say the least.

Mike wasn't scared, though. His buddy was by his side and he knew that, as strong as Ev was, he'd protect him. Evron was a good friend and he would never hurt him.

In a flash, the two were gone, leaving an empty alley behind.
 
Complications 2.8B
Complications 2.8B


Greg narrowed his eyes at the object on his bed, something the PRT had been kind enough to give him once again and something that was annoying the hell out of him right now.

Stepping forward, he stretched out a single hand but the second he so much as grazed the object, he drew his hand back quickly, his lips turned down into a scowl. He knew he couldn't use it without something bad happening and frankly, the PRT should have known that before they gave it to him. Hell, the nurse should have thought ahead before she gave it to him. But then again, she said that they didn't have anymore right now.

It was something that Greg had come to hate over the past month, an item that had caused him more than enough headaches. It seemed innocent, laying there on his bed, seemingly unaware of the turmoil it was causing him. Greg knew better. It was taunting him, just like so many had done before it.

What could this mysterious object be, you ask?

A black T-shirt. Crew-neck, to be exact.

He stood shirtless in front of his hospital bed, wearing nothing but a pair of slightly baggy jeans and fuzzy hospital slippers as he stared at the piece of black cloth. All the while, the cotton-polyester blend called out to him, a siren song of soft fabric that was almost audible to his eardrums enticing him to wear it.

'Wear me, Greg. Wear me,' said the shirt.

Turning away from the piece of clothing, he closed his his eyes and sighed. "I can't, Mr. Shirt. I just can't."

'Why not, Greg? I'm so soft and comfortable and it's so cold in here. I bet your nips are freezing.'

Greg shook his head at that. His nips weren't cold at all. They were rather toasty, actually, much like the rest of him. "I'm fine. My nips are fine. It's just not a good idea for me to put you on."

'What? Why? You get some muscle tone and you're too good for me, is that it? Just gonna go around shirtless like some meathead bodybuilder only drinking protein shakes and raw eggs, huh? You're a hero now and you think you're too good for me?' ranted the shirt.

Greg turned around and placed his hands on the bed, directly on top of the black cotton blend. "It's not you, Mr. Shirt. It's me. I'm not the same Greg I was a month ago. You're still the same. I'd tear you apart and we both don't want that to happen."

'Come on, Greg. You can do it. Just put me on carefully,' pleaded the shirt.

"I said no, Mr. Shirt! Why can't you understand that?"

'I'm a shirt. People wear us. It's our lot in life. I accept it. Why can't you, Greg?'

"But it's for your own safety, Mr. Shirt. I'd tear to pieces before I even put you on. Why can't you understand?" Greg responded, irritation obvious in his tone.

'Cause I'm not real, Greg. I'm just a figment of your overactive imagination trying to find a way to think about the pros and cons of wearing a shirt without getting bored.'

Greg blinked in surprise and blushed, realizing that he had actually been having a conversation with a shirt. "Oh, yeah. Thanks for reminding me, Mr. Shirt."

The T-shirt didn't respond. It was a T-shirt, after all. Despite the impossibility of the shirt actually coming to life, Greg found himself actually hoping it would respond.

He blinked again. "Wait...what the hell am I doing?"

Rolling his eyes, he let a slow sigh escape him. "Note to self, stop talking to yourself. Things start getting weird."

Looking down at the shirt once again, Greg shook his head slowly and wondered if he should actually try and put it on. He knew that it probably wouldn't be a good idea but he still wanted to try.

Ever since he had gotten his powers, Greg had experienced some issues in regard to clothing. Essentially, most clothes were not durable enough for him to even put on without them tearing apart when he wasn't paying attention. Seeing as he had a habit of getting distracted and a tendency to get lost in his own head, not to mention daydreaming, more than a few of his clothes had ended up in the trash heap.

"Man, where's Ev when you need him?" he grumbled to himself, gently lifting up the shirt. "He could just work his magic and I could wear this thing easy."

After Greg had raised complaints about his habit of ruining clothes, Evron had done something to his remaining clothes; making them stronger, more durable. They weren't that tough and they wouldn't stop a knife but at least he'd be less likely to tear them to shreds by stretching or something.

With all the speed of a snail that had recently discovered the joys of marijuana, Greg eased one arm into the shirt.

'Come on....'

After almost fifteen seconds, he had gotten one hand in the shirt completely without incident. Ten seconds after that, the other hand had entered the sleeve, leaving only his head free.

It was slow going but it was working well enough.

'Come on...'

He patiently inched his head into the hole until he had finally brought it down on top of his ears. And therein lay the next issue.

"Come on!"

Greg tried to slide his head into the hole of the crew neck shirt but all the gentle nudging in the world wasn't going to let him fit through the crew neck hole and attempting to flatten his ears did nothing. His own ears tended to stick out and that didn't make this any easier at all.

Nearly a minute later and he was still at it, still moving slow in order to avoid tearing the shirt.

"Gaaaaaaahhhh!!!", screamed Greg, forcing himself not to flail his arms in frustration. "The fuck is this? Stupid shirt!"

He could barely see anything with the shirt over his eyes and he was quickly getting tired of this. Greg had gotten his hands through the arm holes without much trouble and had managed to pull the shirt over his chest easily. The only thing giving him trouble was his head and, unfortunately, his rather prominent ears.

Groaning, Greg tried to reverse the mess he had gotten himself into and remove the shirt without ruining it. He quickly found out that was easier said than done. "Uggghhh! Stupid shirt! Can't put it on! Can't take it off! GOD!"

After struggling for a few more seconds, Greg let out a breath through his nostrils. "Fuck you, Mr. Shirt, " he said under his breath.

Quickly stretching his arms out to the side, the shirt tore apart on his chest, fragments of black cloth falling to the ground.

"What's wrong with a V-neck, huh? Does the fucking PRT not have V-necks?" he screamed to no-one, his breathing heavy from exasperation.

"Actually, the PRT does have V-necks," came a voice from behind him.

Greg sucked in a breath. 'That's a girl's voice...a girl is behind me. Okay...she probably saw you doing something weird...like talking to yourself. Just play it cool...'

His arms folded over his bare chest, Greg whipped around to face his observer. "This is not what it l-...Shadow Stalker?"

The dark heroine stood there, leaning on the door frame with a single shoulder while her crossbow hung off a sling on her shoulder. Her mask didn't betray her expression as it's face was set in a stoic frown but if he had to guess? By the tone of her voice, she was definitely at least a little amused.

"If you're wondering, the PRT actually does have V-necks. As many meatheads that work here, they probably have a bunch," she replied in a drawl.

'This is so embarrassing!' "Thanks for telling me, I guess."

Shadow Stalker took a few steps into the room and leaned back on the wall before finally responding. "No problem, Superior."

Greg responded with a weak chuckle. "Uh...you don't have to...I mean, you can...Just call me Greg."

"Sure...Greg."

"So...uh...you know...ok..."Greg fumbled, smiling awkwardly, "...heh...how much of that did you see...or hear?" 'Please say only the last part. Please!'

Shadow Stalker cocked her head. "Enough," she answered vaguely.

"Oooookay..." 'That tells me nothing at all. Was she here for the Mr. Shirt part?' Greg grimaced internally at the thought of her seeing that. Would she tell other heroes? 'Is Shadow Stalker even the gossipy type? Should I explain myself? Cause that'd be hard as hell to explain. I'm sorry, Shadow Stalker. I just like to have conversations with inanimate objects, you know. Nothing crazy there, just normal guy stuff.'

Clearing his throat, Greg gave her a bigger smile. "Anything I can help you with, then? I was just about to leave. Gotta get home, you know."

Shadow Stalker jerked upwards from the wall as she heard that, almost startling Greg with her sudden movement. "Wait, not yet!"

Greg blinked at her outburst, confused as to what would. "Not yet?"

Shadow Stalker nodded slowly, stepping a bit closer. "I mean...I just want to talk first. I saw the work you did today. Not bad for a rookie. You looked like you were having fun."

Greg nodded along with her, his mind already thinking about the fight. "You know, thinking back on it...it was fun, yeah, but...I got my own ass kicked pretty badly too." Greg paused as he realized something. 'Now that I think about it, those dog-things might have actually taken a few chunks out of my ass.'

"And..." Greg flexed his left hand, making a fist, "I lost an entire hand because I did something stupid."

'Not to mention that I found out the Undersiders were a bunch of villains too,' he thought to himself, grimacing as he recalled how the group of capes he thought were pretty cool had tried to kill him as soon as he showed up in the bank. Because of them, he had to fight Glory Girl and while he kinda enjoyed that bit, probably a lot more than he should now that he thought about it, he knew that there would be consequences. Half of New Wave probably disliked him right now.

"Yeah...the whole fight was pretty great but I'm gonna have to train a bit before I can do something like that again. I wasn't really at the top of my game during all that," Greg replied, his smile becoming a bit more confident. "At least you guys caught the Undersiders, though."

"Who told you that?", Shadow Stalker scoffed. "That's not what happened at all."

"What do you mean?" Greg replied, narrowing his eyes.

Shadow Stalker shook her head. "What I mean is they didn't catch those fuckers. I can't tell you exactly what happened 'cause I wasn't there but I know that my team lost the fight. The Undersiders kicked their ass. Didn't even take them five minutes from what I heard."

Greg clenched both his fists as the familiar heat began to build in his chest again. "So, they...escaped?", he said, more to himself than Shadow Stalker.

Nodding, Shadow Stalker continued, speaking slowly. "Yeah, they escaped. It's fucking stupid that they couldn't stop them. I had no idea what the Wards were doing. How do you fuck up like that? I mean, I've had half of them on the defensive before by myself. Sucks that they tried to kill you, though. Then they get away with all the money. It's just...just...stu...."

Greg nodded at Shadow Stalker's words, not even paying attention anymore. From the little flashes of memory he still had, he was able to piece together how the fight with the Undersiders had went and it hadn't been pretty. The Undersiders had beat him like he owed them money. Bitch, especially. They had cheated, of course, using some kind of Master power to keep him from moving while those dogs tore into him. After all that, they had managed to escape too. 'This makes no sense! I held them off on my own for a while and the entire Wards barely lasted five minutes!' The idea that the villains had terrorized everyone in that bank, tried to kill him and succeeded in escaping with the money sent his blood boiling.

'Those fucking Undersiders! They're definitely gonna pay next time I see them. I mean...how could they...GOD DAMN IT! After everything I did, they still escaped! I'll fucking kill them! I...I SAVED THEM FROM LUNG! And they want to kill me!!! I'm gonna...I'm gonna rip them apart, TEAR THEIR FUCKING HEADS OFF!!!.........Okay, okay, okay, calm down. Not kill them. Just beat them up. You don't wanna be a villain, man.' Forcing himself to calm down, Greg took a few deep breaths in an attempt to calm himself down. The thought that the Undersiders had humiliated him and tried to kill him after he had fought off Lung for them did not sit well with him...at all.

Glancing up at Shadow Stalker, he noticed that her eyes were wide behind her face mask and one twitching hand was gripped tightly around her crossbow. She seemed to be in a different place, much farther away from him than she was before."...You okay? Shadow Stalker?"

She blinked a few times and glanced at him, her wide-eyed expression fading away slowly as she let go of her weapon. "Umm...yeah, I'm fine. Just a...headache," she said, her voice raspy.

'What kinda headache makes you do that? Or maybe...Was that my fault? Did I do my thing?' Greg thought back to the incident that he had entered with Miss Militia, Assault and Battery. 'Cause I don't think I even got that angry, though. I hope I didn't scare her.' Greg paused in thought for a few moments before shrugging off the feeling. 'Nah, if it was me, she would have mentioned something. She's probably not feeling okay or something.' After a few seconds of thought, Greg spoke again, ignoring the way Shadow Stalker's eyes seemed to be darting around the room. "Okay...I guess. Anything else you want to talk about, Shadow Stalker?"


-----------------------------------------


Shadow Stalker trembled as he spoke again, her entire body on high alert as she struggled to keep herself under control. She gasped and blinked as he stared at her, her paralytic fear slowly disappearing as those dangerous red eyes of his faded away to blue. 'What the hell was that? It felt like he was going to kill me! Couldn't even move!'

Greg wasn't what she had expected.

When she had walked in on him, he had been trying to put on a shirt and essentially taking forever to actually do it, behaving a little like a giant five year old with all his wriggling inside the black fabric. It had actually been pretty funny in a...stupid, little kid type of way so she simply leaned on the door and waited for him to finish. She didn't really understand why he was having so much trouble. The shirt didn't seem tight enough for him to be struggling with it but then again, she wasn't the one wearing it.

After he had ripped the shirt to shreds and then yelled at those shreds, she had spoken up, trying to draw his attention. Greg had turned around to see her, moving so fast that he was literally a blur. From looks alone, she felt satisfied at first glance. He was ripped, that was for sure, and while she wasn't a huge fan of the whole E88 look, she couldn't deny that he was kinda cute. The Mohawk certainly didn't hurt.

His arms were crossed over his bare chest and from the fact that he no longer had a stump, she surmised that Panacea had already paid him a visit. he stared back at her, doing his best to look like he wasn't caught unawares. Frankly, he didn't seem like the predator she had seen in the footage. His stance was lazy, his posture submissive, and from the look on his face, he looked more embarrassed than confident.

Frankly, the way he was acting right now reminded her just a bit too much of Hebert and that thought brought her slight undercurrent of irritation to the forefront. 'What the hell is this? He's just the same weak piece of shit he was before. He's acting like fucking prey!' To make matters worse, it was almost as if Greg could sense her irritation as he seemed to shrink in on himself a little. She had almost lost interest at this point but then...

"Anything I can help you with, then? I was just about to leave. Gotta get home, you know."

Shadow Stalker jerked up from the wall. She couldn't let him leave yet. She wasn't done figuring him out yet. This weak, Hebert, behavior wasn't the real him. What she had seen today...the way he had fought...even taking down Lung, no prey could ever do something like that. Just the thought of someone like Hebert doing anything like that was enough to make her laugh. Greg was a predator deep down inside and all she had to do was bring it out. 'But how?'

"Wait, not yet!"

He was confused at her insistence that he not leave yet but she wasn't done. She had to try something. Maybe...maybe if she made him remember what he did, he'd start acting right. She knew that there was a badass hiding underneath this nerdy moron. She just knew it!

So, she tried to get him to remember the fights he had gotten into and it was working. His smile went from weak to confident, he stopped slouching and he was actually looking her in the eyes. She could actually believe that he wasn't a complete pussy now. Shadow Stalker wasn't done yet. There was a predator still hiding inside him. So, she kept talking, trying to get him to remember the fight.

"...I lost an entire hand because I did something stupid." He grimaced as he said this, clenching his left hand.

'So that's the hand he lost, huh? Seems like it's still kinda bothering him,' thought Shadow Stalker.

"Yeah...the whole fight was pretty great but I'm gonna have to train a bit before I can do something like that again. I wasn't really at the top of my game during all that," Greg continued, smile getting even wider. "At least you guys caught the Undersiders, though."

'He thinks they caught them?' Shadow Stalker smiled under her mask.

"Who told you that?", she scoffed. "That's not what happened at all."

"What do you mean?" Greg replied, his eyes narrowing. Shadow Stalker's smile only increased at the sight of it.

Shadow Stalker shook her head. "What I mean is they didn't catch those fuckers. I can't tell you exactly what happened 'cause I wasn't there but I know that my team lost the fight. The Undersiders kicked their ass. Didn't even take them five minutes from what I heard."

Greg clenched both his fists. "So, they...escaped?", he said under his breath, his jaw clenched tightly.

Despite his lowered tone, Shadow Stalker heard him and continued, speaking slowly. "Yeah, they escaped. It's fucking stupid that they couldn't stop them. I had no idea what the Wards were doing. How do you fuck up like that? I mean, I've had half of them on the defensive before by myself. Sucks that they tried to kill you, though. Then they get away with all the money too. It's just...just...stu..."

Shadow Stalker stumbled over her words as her body suddenly locked up, preventing her from finishing her sentence. As soon as the paralytic sensation appeared, it faded and she could move again, albeit with some difficulty. Her breath hitched as the entire room became unbearably hot, choking her in her thick, black costume. The air felt so thick that it might as well have been water and she was almost drowning in it, her lungs struggling for air. What was going on?

She didn't understand what was happening to her. Was someone attacking the PRT? Were was the alarm? Why wasn't anyone doing something?

She looked up at Greg, trying to get his attention, and gasped.

Greg had vanished from the room.

In his place was a monster out for her blood. The thing loomed above her and she shuddered as she caught sight of it's eyes. Glowing red pinpricks of light shone down on her and she couldn't help but gasp. It's muscles were obviously powerful, strong enough to rip her apart. It didn't speak but she could practically hear it's thoughts.

You are going to die.

She scrambled backwards until her back was against the wall, her eyes wide.

I am going to kill you.


She couldn't die here! Not like this!

You are weak.

She wasn't weak! She wasn't prey.

You can't stop me.


Shadow Stalker lifted her crossbow with one shaking hand, the other grasping at her side for her bolts. She raised one to her crossbow before she realized what she was about to do. She nearly screamed in frustration, dropping the bolt to the floor. What was she doing? This thing was a Brute! It could brush off bullets. What was her tranquilizer bolt going to do to it?

Nothing can stop me.


Blood drained from her face as the thing's eyes locked with hers and she clung to her crossbow as if it was a shield. She didn't want to die. She was strong! She was a predator! This couldn't be it! Shadow Stalker closed her eyes as the thing began to walk toward her, it's red eyes locked on her. 'Nononononononononononono...'

"You okay? Shadow Stalker?"

She opened her eyes, blinking in surprise. She could breathe again. 'What the hell?' In place of the monster, Greg stood in front of her, blue eyes focused on her and a confused expression plastered on his face. Her eyes darted around the room, looking for where the thing could have gone to. 'Where did it...' her eyes landed on Greg and they nearly bulged out of her head as she realized something. 'Greg?'

Shadow Stalker nodded. There was no way she was going to look weak. "Umm...yeah, I'm fine. Just a...headache," she replied, her voice suddenly hoarse. Beads of sweat ran down her face underneath her mask, getting in her eyes and making her blink.

He gave her an odd look and seemed to be thinking about something for a minute before shrugging. "Okay...I guess. Anything else you want to talk about, Shadow Stalker?"

Shadow Stalker nodded slowly, still watching the blonde carefully. Piggot wanted him to get tested and she had to convince him. Now, how was she going to do that? She couldn't let him out of her sight or he might change into...that thing again. "Yeah, I wanted to see if you wanted to use our testing area."

"Testing area?" Greg replied, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah, the PRT likes to...uh...help new capes find out what they can really do, you know. How strong you are, how fast, how tough. Put numbers on shit like that."

Greg stared at her for a few seconds, not breaking eye contact, his face completely blank. She really was not enjoying that. Her memories of what he had turned into were still fresh in her mind and the thought that he may try to kill her was terrifying enough. Now, the pictures of what he had done to Lung were popping up in her head.

"Hmm...Okay."

She blinked, somewhat confused as to what he was talking about. "Okay, you'll do it?"

Greg nodded, smiling brightly. "Yepparoo, lead the way."

Shadow Stalker blinked rapidly, exasperation bringing a frown to her face. 'Yepparoo?' The disconnect between the idiot on top and the...thing...hiding inside of Greg was too much. Which one was the real one? She had seen him angry. She felt like giving up immediately and just letting him kill her. She just couldn't reconcile her feelings of fear with this...this...moron. She didn't understand it at all. How could he have power like that and still be such a...a...wimp? Maybe he wasn't really this stupid. Maybe...maybe...

Shadow Stalker felt a cold chill run down her spine as a thought popped into her head. She had seen what he had done to Lung. She had seen what he had done to Glory Girl. Maybe...he wasn't really stupid. She had seen the rage on his face in person twice now and ,for the first time, had felt that murderous sensation coming off him in waves, choking the life out of her. What if he was really like that and he was just playing around? It would be an easy way to make people underestimate him, making sure everyone dropped their guards around him.

Shadow Stalker looked up at him, quickly making eye contact before turning away. "The...uh...testing lab is this way. Just follow me."

Greg stepped forward before his eyes widened in surprise. "Oh, wait a sec."

Shadow Stalker paused and watched as he walked back to the bed and picked up a black and white smartphone. "Okay, I'm good. Lead the way," he spoke again, flashing her another smile.

Shadow Stalker turned around quickly and walked out of the room and into the long white hallway, Greg right by her side. She did her best to avoid contact with the blonde Brute. That experience had taught her a lesson that she wouldn't soon forget. Frankly, she just couldn't wrap her mind around it. 'Was all of that real?' she thought to herself. Glancing to her side, she noticed Greg looking at her and she flinched, once again glad that her mask covered her entire face.

"Hey, Stalker. How strong do you think I am? Like, how much do you think I can lift?" he said, self-confidence almost oozing from him.

She shrugged, unsure of what to say. "I dunno...a couple tons."

Greg grinned and she got a closer look at his extremely white teeth. "Last I checked, it was five tons...but honestly?" he paused, raising his right arm and flexing it proudly. "I think I'm at least double that by now and I'm pretty sure I'm gonna get stronger too."

Shadow Stalker flinched again. "T-ten tons, huh? That's a lot."

Greg nodded, oblivious to her nervousness. "Yeah, It's like one of those semi-trucks. Eventually, when I get strong enough, I'm gonna clean up the whole city. Clear all the criminals out. And I'll make sure Brockton Bay is safe, like a real hero." He pumped a fist in the air proudly. "I'm not gonna let any villains get in my way either. Nothing's gonna stop me."

Shadow Stalker let out a small gasp as a memory of an implacable monster rose to the front of her mind. 'Nothing can stop me.'

That clinched it. She was completely out of her depths with this guy. Coming down here, she had expected to be talking to a predator, someone she stood on equal ground with, someone who understood where she was coming from. Frankly, she would have been fine if he had just been a bigger predator than she was, something she wasn't used to but she could deal with that, at least. She just wanted someone like her. With this, though, she was unsure of what to think.

She couldn't deal with Greg Veder. He was as far above her as she was above someone like Hebert.

Shadow Stalker was a predator and she was damn proud of it, but Greg Veder?

Greg Veder was a complete fucking monster and he scared the living shit out of her.

And to make it even worse? She fucking loved it!
 
Complications 2.9A
Complications 2.9A


"Mr. Veder, are you ready to proceed with the resistance testing?," came a female voice over the speakers.

Frowning, Greg's barely-there eyebrows bunched up in irritation. "Yeah, sure. How's this thing supposed to work again?" Greg asked, raising his encumbered hands. His arms and feet were currently attached to several bulky manacles, all of which were connected to a rather large mechanism around him that was built out of the wall. Straps were also wrapped around his bare chest as well, for some reason, while a large treadmill track lay beneath his feet. When he had gotten to the large testing room, Shadow Stalker had approached a PRT agent and informed him that he was here for a "Classification Correction" or something. Then, several agents had lead him into the room and a couple of lab-coated dudes had confused him with a bunch of sciency-words and strapped him into this thing. Frankly, it had all happened pretty quickly and he could barely get a word in edgewise. He didn't even know where Shadow Stalker had dissapeared to.

"This stuff doesn't seem all that strong either." Greg didn't really understand how this was supposed to do anything. He could move just fine with it on and it didn't seem to be bothering him at all. "I mean, you sure this won't break?"

"I am completely certain, Mr. Veder," replied the voice with more than a hint of irritation. "This equipment was designed for Brutes far stronger than you. Regardless of how strong you may think you are, you will not break it," she finished, a German accent bleeding into the final sentence.

Shrugging in acceptance, Greg settled back into the machinery, the devices whirring as he moved slightly backwards. "Okay, sure, I guess. Are we doing this now?" he asked, looking up at the glass enclosure where a group of about four scientists were observing him from.

"One moment, Mr. Veder," The voice intoned. A few seconds later, a woman stepped to the front of the window, holding some sort of tablet in her hands. Her auburn hair was pulled back in a neat bun and she was dressed in a buttoned up lab coat with green trim around the shoulders and a green turtleneck underneath. Her face was set in a blank expression, accentuating the dark bags under her red-rimmed eyes, making her look more intimidating than if she was frowning. "My name is Doctor Vahlen and as the Head of the Protectorate's Power Research Division, I will be in charge of your testing session for today. Do you have any questions before we begin?"

Greg raised an eyebrow in thought for a few seconds before nodding. "Yeah, how do these things work?"

Dr. Vahlen tilted her head as her expression became slightly less austere. "Ah, interested in the technology, Mr. Veder? Well, as it was made by a Tinker, I can not tell you exactly how it works but it essentially runs on roughly the same principle of a..."

"Actually, Dr. Vahlen," Greg interrupted, a sheepish expression on his face. "No offense, but I wasn't talking about the machine."

Greg continued speaking, oblivious to the icy glare Dr. Vahlen was shooting down on him. "I mean, not that it's not cool or anything. It's Tinker-stuff, so it's definitely cool, you know. What I meant...when I asked the question, how do these things work, I was talking about stuff like; how long is this going to take, why do I have to be in my underwear for this..."

Dr. Vahlen rubbed the bridge of her nose and let out a slow breath. "Well, those are all...valid que-" Dr. Vahlen cut herself off as Greg interrupted her once again, as he wasn't done speaking.

"...do you guys happen to have any shirts laying around? Preferably V-necks, that a Brute could wear without a wardrobe malfunction?"

"We don-"

"Also, are snacks gonna come into the equation at any point in time during this whole thing? Cause I'd love like a burger or wait...Egg salad! Do you guys have Egg salad? I'd love an Egg salad sandwich..."

"Gottverdammt, would you shu-"

"...cause you have no idea how hungry I am. Fighting really works up an appetite and I lost an arm too so I kinda need some comfort food really bad. Oh, and like, drinks too? What drinks do you guys have here? I like Jolt Cola or Pepsi Blue but I'll take a Mr. Pibb, if you have that. No Orbitz, though. I hate that crap," Greg finished, concluding his rambling and smiling up at the furiously frowning German woman.

The woman in question was gripping tightly to her tablet, tightly enough that Greg worried she would break it. Her breathing was heavy and ragged while her left eye seemed to be twitching rapidly and she was muttering under her breath in another language, most likely German. The other white-coats apparently took all that as a sign, slowly easing away from her.

Greg saw this, but he decided that it probably wasn't a big deal. Besides, he really wanted to know about the snack situation. "Uh, Dr. Vahlen, so is that a yes or-"

"Halt die Klapp, du ärgerlich kleine Göre! Was ist dein Problem?," screamed Dr. Vahlen over the speakers, apparently uncaring that her mic was still on. The other scientists groaned under the loud noise and a few covered their ears as the irate German continued to scream. Greg, his ears far more sensitive than theirs, wished he could do the same as the equipment he was currently strapped into limited his range of motion. "Hat deine Mutter dich auf den Kopf wie ein Kind fallen? Schlien Sie einfach die Fresse und lassen Sie mich meine Arbeit machen!"

As her screams settled down to a furious muttering, she was gently moved aside by two of the white coats and an older, balding Asian man with a pair of glasses perched on his nose stepped forward. Affixing a small black device to his coat, he pressed a button on it and began to speak. "Hello, Mr. Veder, my name is Dr. Raymond Shen. I'm the PRT's Chief Scientist and I'll be handling your testing while Dr. Vahlen...uh..., "the man looked over his shoulder to where the woman was making furious attempts to crush her tablet, "...relaxes. Regarding your questions; you'll be here no longer than an hour, you need to be mostly unclothed because certain sensors are attached to your bare skin, and we do not have any shirts or clothing in general designed to be worn by Brutes without...wardrobe malfunction, sorry. Well, none that we're at liberty to give out, at least."

Greg waved off his apology. "No problem."

"However, I know for a fact that there is both Mr. Pibb and plenty of Egg Salad in the cafeteria and it is delicious. I should know. I've had plenty of them," the old man continued with a smile, patting his prodigious belly. "I'll send someone to bring you some after the testing, if that's alright with you."

"That sounds great, Doctor."

Shen chuckled heartily. "Please, call me Raymond. With all the Doctors running around here, it can get a bit confusing."

"No problem, Raymond," Greg replied, still smiling. This scientist seemed much nicer than the other one. He actually smiled, for one. Dr. Vahlen seemed to be a good deal more high strung, for some reason.

"Okay, Mr. Veder, When the machine powers on, you will feel a slight tug. In order for us to get an accurate reading, I need you to continue moving forward."

Giving the scientist a thumbs up, Greg steadied himself for the machine.

"Five...Four...Three...Two...One...Begin."

The gentle whirring of the mechanism began to get progressively louder while a gentle humming grew under it. Greg began to move forward and the treadmill under his feet began to move with him, keeping him mostly stationary. 'This is easy,' Greg thought to himself, 'Not too bad, at...huh.' Greg paused his thought as a slight sudden pull of pressure on his muscles forced him to increase the force his muscles were exerting. 'I guess that was the tug Raymond was talking about, then.'

"Okay, Mr. Veder, the machine will now start to increase the level of resistance. You should feel a light tug any moment now," Shen said over the speakers, his voice barely audible over the loud hum of the mechanisms below.

Greg blinked. "Wait, whaAAAAAAGHHH-" Greg was unable to finish his sentence as a sudden, sharp pull from the machine nearly sent him sprawling, and causing him to lose his balance. As he scrambled to steady himself, he began to push himself forward, ignoring the increased weight. 'Fuck that, a light tug? Who the fuck designed this thing?'

Shaking his head, he just kept moving. "Whatever."


-----------------------------------------------------------------


"Incredible," remarked Dr. Shen, as he monitored the boy's vitals on the screen in front of him. "Over fifteen minutes of exertion and nothing to show for it."

"What is it, Raymond?"

Dr. Shen turned his gaze to the group behind him, unable to be seen from the testing area below. Miss Militia, Clockblocker, Shadow Stalker, Vista and Aegis stood behind him, watching the footage of Greg's testing. Well, some of them sat. And technically, Aegis was floating. Regardless of their physical positions, all of them were paying attention.

Raymond smiled at the group, before focusing his gaze on Miss Militia. Idly, he noticed that she had a rather large weapon at her side, some form of rocket launcher, perhaps? Taking a moment to gather his thoughts, he prepared to answer her question. "He's currently moving forward despite being burdened with 2 tons of resistance."

Aegis floated forward, glancing at the screen that Dr. Shen had been focused on. "I don't see what's so incredible about that. I did the same when I used the machine."

Nodding, Director Shen gestured towards the screen, drawing Aegis' attention to a silhouette of the human body. The silhouette was filled in with blue and had several circles located around multiple areas of the body; primarily the head, heart, and joints. "The similarities between the two of you don't end there. He hasn't shown any sign that he's actually exerting himself. While yours seemed geared to survive at all costs, his body seems to be able to operate at optimum condition regardless of exhaustion. He could literally keep this up all day, similar to what you did when we tested you. In fact..."

Dr. Shen paused and pressed a button on the microphone he had clipped to his lapel, turning on the PA. "Mr. Veder, are you feeling any discomfort right now?"

"No, I'm good!"

"That's excellent. Now, I'm going to increase the amount of resistance. Is that alright with you?"

"Go ahead!"

Turning the mic off, Dr. Shen turned to his left where several more white-coats were taking detailed notes and discussing various matters in hushed tones. Pointing to a blonde male, a hispanic woman and an asian female with dyed blue hair, he gave them a set of orders. "Ducky, raise the resistance to six tons. Nova, activate the scanner. Lily, prepare the hydraulic press." As the three lab techs broke off from the larger group to do as the good doctor asked, he turned back to the gathered heroes. "Now, we see what he can really do."

With a call of "Six Tons, Dr. Shen!" from the lab tech known as Ducky, he nodded at the young man and turned on his mic once again. "Okay, Mr. Veder, you'll notice a slight increase in weight."

"Got ya, Raymond!" was the loud response from below.

"Slight?" asked Vista, her lips pursed in a confused expression. "How is six tons slight? Didn't you just triple the weight?"

Raymond chuckled, raising a hand to steady his glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Well, I say slight because I want to get a good feel for his limits. If I tell him exactly how much weight he's pulling, he might not give it his all for whatever reason. It's all for the purpose of collecting accurate data." The screen let out a slight beeping as if to underscore his point, drawing his attention to it. "Still, not even a trace of sweat on his skin, not much of an increase in blood flow or heart rate. He's not even breathing heavy!"

"I can see what you mean, Dr. Shen," Aegis spoke up, "I don't think I could even move six tons."

Clockblocker walked up and stretched an arm upwards to pat Aegis on the back. "Ah, don't worry about it, boss. You'll always be the best Brute in my book."

Even though his face was hidden, the warmth in Aegis' voice was audible in his tone. "Thanks, Clock."

However, Clockblocker wasn't done. "I mean, come on, we're all squishy people here. What'd we do without a team Meatshield? "

Even though his face was hidden, the iciness in Aegis' voice was audible in his tone. "Thanks, Clock."

"You're welcome, buddy," Clockblocker replied. "So, Ray, what's up with...eh...Blond Skrillex?" Clockblocker paused for a moment as if in thought. "Why not? What's up with Blond Skrillex down there? He doesn't even look tired yet."

Dr. Shen glanced at Greg's vitals, apparently gleaning some meaning from the rapidly changing stream of words and numbers. "You're right, Clockblocker." Taking a moment to turn on the mic once again, the doctor spoke. "Mr. Veder, we're set to increase the resistance. Do you think you could handle a little more weight?"

"Sure, Raymond. Ramp this baby up! This is so light, you can even double it!"

Turning off his mic, Ray turned to his lab tech on the far wall of the Observation Center. "Isn't he an eager lad? Let's do him one better. Ducky, three times the weight!"

"WAIT!"

Everyone in the room turned to glance at Clockblocker as he screamed for no apparent reason. The young cape had his arms up in the air and as he realized that all eyes were on him, he brought his hands down and steepled them on his chest. "Why stop at three? You heard the rookie! Ramp that sucker up! Give him five times the weight! He can take it! He's a dragon sl-OW! What was that for?" exclaimed Clockblocker, turning to face Vista as he rubbed his shoulder.

The girl in question was glaring at her teammate from behind her visor from several feet away, scowling at his antics. After getting beat up and generally being subjected to swarms of insects, blinding darkness, tentacles and a pack of giant killer dogs, Vista was not in the happy-go lucky frame of mind that usually came naturally to her. "Stop being stupid and let the scientists do their jobs, dummy! We're in the middle of something serious and you're being all....oh "

The small girl paused her tirade as Miss Militia laid a hand firmly on her shoulder. "Vista, that is not how we speak to our teammates."

Vista sighed, letting out a small breath of air and almost sinking into her chair. "Understood, ma'am."

"I know that today had been rather stressful for you but you have to understand that regardless of how we may feel about certain actions they may take, we should have more respect for each other and ourselves by...Did you have something to add, Shadow Stalker?" Miss Militia's voice became much sharper as she addressed the dark huntress, who had chosen to scoff while she spoke to Vista. At her side, the RPG morphed into something resembling a Bowie knife.

Shadow Stalker didn't bother to respond, simply shaking her head as she kept her eyes firmly locked on Greg below.

Her eyes narrowing at the former vigilante, she turned back to face the subject of Vista's ire. "And Clockblocker, there is a time and a place for your jokes. Right now is not that time. Do you understand me?"

"Yes, ma'am."

"Actually," interjected Dr. Shen with a slight chuckle, "I believe Clockblocker is right in this case."

"HE IS?" questioned Vista and Aegis simultaneously.

"HE IS? I mean...I am?" replied Clockblocker. "I mean, yeah, I am!"

Unlike the Wards, Miss Militia was able to contain her surprise at the doctor's words, simply raising an eyebrow at his statement. "He is?"

The old man's eyes seemed to twinkle with a hint of mischief that belonged to someone at least a third of his age. "He is. I seem to have let it slip my mind that this young man fought the marvelous specimen of parahuman ability we have down in the holding cells. In close quarters combat, no less. Someone strong enough to damage a parahuman with that level of durability should be able to handle at least...." the doctor trailed off as he began to mumble under his breath, doing rapid mental calculations. "Ducky!"

The lab assistant stood at attention. "Yes, Doctor Shen!"

"Ten times the resistance!"

The blonde lab technician blinked, spluttering rapidly. "T-t-ten times? Y-yes, Doctor."

Shen walked closer to the glass, a slight smile on his face. That smile quickly dropped away as Greg stopped his forward movement, grunting and groaning as he was unable to move his hands and feet inside the manacles that enclosed them.

Aegis floated forward, as close to the glass as Shen was. "At least now we know what his limit is," he said, a sense of relief in his tone.

"No, we don't," Shadow Stalker replied softly. Vista and Miss Militia both gave her a questioning glance but she ignored them, walking up to the glass next to Aegis.

Clockblocker followed her lead, standing next to his black-clad teammate with his hands clasped behind his back. "So why are we all just standing at the window like this? Like, is there a reason...or just because?"

No one answered him.

Dr. Shen frowned, shaking his head in confusion as he watched Greg straining to move. "I would have thought he was capable of so much more..." Pressing the mic, he spoke up. "Mr. Veder, it appears that we've found your limit. I had assumed you were much stronger than this but it appears I was mistaken. Are you ready to move on the next test?"

"No...way...I...got...THIS!" Greg grunted. With a pulse of golden light, an aura settled around him and he began to run smoothly on the machine, moving even faster than he was before. "Come on, is this all you got?"

"Told you," Shadow Stalker replied smugly, folding her arms over her chest.

Vista pursed her lips at Shadow Stalker's words and brushed a stray lock of her wild hair away from her visor, eyes following the blonde's energetic movements. "He's so...uncontrolled."

"Of course he is!" laughed Clockblocker. "Mohawk, no eyebrows? Isn't it obvious? Superior's into metal!"

Aegis sighed, used to Clockblocker's inane comments. "Yeah, sure, Clock."

The tablet in Shen's hands beeped a few times and Dr. Shen looked to see the same silhouette he had been studying before. Several circles around the silhouette body had turned a light pink, alerting him that something of importance was occurring.

"Come on, I could do this all day!" came Greg's gleeful shout.

"Not exactly, Mr. Veder. Not exactly," intoned Raymond Shen, his voice much more somber and reserved than it had been before. "Regardless," Dr. Shen's smile returned in full force and he glanced at his lab assistant once again. "Ducky...double the resistance."
 
Last edited:
Complications 2.9B


Velocity walked next to Dauntless and Assault, fingers twitching and shifting rapidly over a rather worn out Rubik's cube, wondering exactly why Piggot sent them down to the Testing Center. No, that wasn't true. He knew exactly why she was calling them, to see that kid, the one that had almost turned Lung into a vegetable. He just didn't understand why she had to call them down. Why not Triumph or Battery, as well? The two of them weren't even busy. Frankly, he had been in the weight room trying to bulk up a little bit, in the hope that it would augment the little physical power he had when he ran. He didn't have time to waste on watching some new hotshot show off.

Assault and Dauntless were a different story as they seemed pumped to head down there. Then again, that did seem to be their normal state of mind.

"Eh, so what'd you guys think about the kid?" Assault questioned, his tone nonchalant.

"He seems okay," replied Dauntless with a shrug. "I mean, he's a little bit...off, but then again, what cape isn't?"

Assault snorted. "Yeah, a little bit off is kind of an understatement. I mean, did you see the way he fought Glory Girl? Kid was laughing his ass off while getting his face smashed in."

Chuckling, Dauntless clapped Assault on the back, his powerful hands causing the less muscular hero to stumble a bit. "And that haircut? I know Lung burned him but he could at least shave it off and start clean."

"You sure about that? What are people gonna say when the newest blonde and blue eyed cape shaves his head? Huh?" Assault joked.

"Seriously, Ethan? I'm pretty sure that ship sailed when he named himself Superior," replied Dauntless, still chuckling. "Besides, you never know, the E88 might follow his lead. Change their ways, you know."

Assault let out a loud cackle, his mouth open in a wide grin. "Are you kidding me, Cal? Kaiser and Hookwolf turning the E88 into heroes? What would they even call themselves? The Brockton Nazi Brigade? Kaiser'll probably have to change his name, though. How's...Ubermensch sound? Too on the nose?"

Dauntless laughed again, a deep sound that matched his large frame. "I prefer Tin Tyrant myself."

Underneath his mask, Robin could not help but frown as Ethan and Calvin joked around. As a member of the Protectorate East North East, he had come to understand that there were two hierarchies among the heroes. One of them was official, imposed by Piggot and had Armsmaster at the head; followed by Miss Militia with Triumph, the most recent member of the Protectorate, at the very bottom.

The other was unspoken, one of those stupid 'unofficial' rules that people take semi-seriously. Regardless of how 'unofficial' it was, everyone in the Protectorate knew it and respected it, to a certain degree. Hell, even some civilians knew it. The second hierarchy, based purely on how powerful you were, had Dauntless, the rising star of the Protectorate, at the very top, followed by Assault, then Armsmaster, Miss Militia, Triumph, Battery, and lastly, himself. Velocity had been excited when Dauntless had appeared and he had borne the hope that he wouldn't be at the bottom of the totem pole anymore. That hope had dissapeared quickly once he found out the specifics of Dauntless' power. It was a known fact that Dauntless was headed for the same tier as the Triumvirate and all that was holding him back was time. Eventually, Dauntless would be an unstoppable combination of Alexandria and Eidolon, replacing Hero in the eyes of the people. It was no wonder Armsmaster couldn't stand him.

"Purity as a hero? Man, Cal, you're ridiculous!" Assault burst out, clutching his stomach as he laughed.

Robin turned his attention to Assault, the next highest on the ladder. Ethan had been a member of the Protectorate for years now, ever since Battery captured him in New York when he was still running around as the villain known as Madcap. Frankly, the experience had been seared into his memory, mostly because of how ridiculously funny it had been. Battery had walked into the PRT with Madcap in tow, containment foam still keeping him trapped. As soon as he had been de-foamed, he turned to face Director Wilkins and before she could say anything, spouting off his secret identity, social security and for some reason, his measurements, before the woman could even get a word out. He had then followed it up by winking at the Director and asking if he had any job openings for a 'handsome, sexy villain looking to change his ways'. The look on Wilkins's face had been worth the chewing out he had gotten for laughing.

Battery had been overjoyed that she had finally caught Madcap that she hadn't even thought about how oddly easy the fight had been. First of all, Ethan was a Striker 7, with all that entailed. He had fought off an entire team of heroes backed up by multiple PRT squads several times before Battery had ever even appeared on the cape scene. He had more power, more experience and frankly more skill than Battery ever possibly had. Footage of his fights as Madcap were available and as required by the Protectorate, he had watched them several times to familiarize himself with how he fought. As Madcap, he fought like his name implied. Debris, weaponry and any available item would strike you with incredible force, appearing in front of you every time you blinked, while he would be jumping around the battlefield like a rabbit, using his powers to give himself a Mover rating. Anyone fighting him at close range would find their clothes or armor going wild, propelling them away from him and sending them flying. A ranged cape or PRT agent aiming at him would find something striking a joint, sending their shots wide and if he felt vindictive or particularly malicious, breaking a limb. Cars, trash cans or dumpsters became lethal projectiles from the slightest touch. Rumor had it that he had even caught bullets in his palm with his telekinesis. Frankly, the PRT was just glad that he was more a mercenary specializing in breakouts than anything else.

To make matters short, Madcap had been hell on the PRT, winning fights against several parahumans with ease. That changed shortly after Battery had started gunning for him. Madcap slowly became less malicious, occasionally going out of his way to avoid hurting capes in his fights. That was only when Battery was on the scene, though. On the rare occasions that the Breaker didn't make an appearance, Madcap was as quick and dirty as he had been in the past. The final fight with Battery had almost been a parody of a fight, at least on Ethan's part.

Himself and Battery had actually been on patrol with Legend back in New York when they stumbled upon Madcap simply standing in the middle of an alley, in full costume, as if he was waiting for someone. As odd as that had been, Battery didn't even think twice before rushing in. He had hung back, trying to avoid Madcap's barrage of debris and small weaponry against him while Legend provided suppression fire to assist Battery, when he noticed something especially odd. The instant Madcap spotted enemy capes, they would immediately be bombarded by dozens of high-speed marbles or whatever else he carried on his person, effectively pinning them down, while the dust at his feet would fly into their eyes, blinding them if they didn't have a visor or full face mask. While he was effectively kept away from the fight, and Legend was rather high in the air, Battery had none of that aimed at her at all. In fact, she was fighting him in close quarters...and winning. Madcap was virtually unstoppable at hand to hand and nearly untouchable with his powers but oddly, not during that fight.

With time slowed down for him, Velocity could see the hesitance in Madcap's movement, his punches pulled and his movements purposely made more predictable. The fight ended in minutes, resulting with Ethan in handcuffs and containment foam while Battery had a victorious smile on her face as Legend praised her. From his eyes alone, though, Velocity could tell that Madcap was not at all angry about being captured. As Assault, Ethan couldn't afford to be as dangerous as Madcap had been but that mocking smirk reminded Velocity that underneath the hero, Madcap was still there, and he would be just as dangerous as he always had been. It eventually took a transfer to Brockton Bay before he and Ethan started to become actual friends. When Velocity had asked Ethan why he let Battery catch him, Ethan had laughed, remarking that 'I was having an off day, you know'. The smug smile he said it with had implied otherwise, however.

Frankly, Dauntless and Velocity were probably the strongest members of the Protectorate as they were. As Velocity, he was fast, sure, but that was it. Fast was all he was. The faster he went, the weaker he got until a punch from him at top speed felt like a child's palm slapping you in the face. He couldn't even carry items on his person once he got past a certain speed. At best, he was a scout. At worst, he was barely even a distraction. His powers were pathetic and every one else knew it. 'A fucking one trick pony.'

Sometimes, he felt more than a bit resentful of his friends for outshining him so easily that they didn't even realize that they were doing it. He had worked hard to gain what little respect he had and he was being pushed to the side without a second thought. I mean, never did he ever think that he would actually be able to empathize with Armsmaster, of all people. Sometimes, he felt that it would just be easier to-

"Yo, Rob!"

"Wha?" Velocity jerked backwards, surprised as Assault stopped directly in front of him.

"We're here already. You've just been staring into space," Dauntless told him, arms folded on his chest. Velocity glanced past him, noticing the large blast doors and the two burly PRT agents standing guard in full body armor.

"I-I guess I was thinking about something else," Velocity replied.

Assault's smirk seemed to perk up a bit, stopping just short of becoming a full grin. "You think, bud? You've solved, unsolved and solved that thing again," he remarked, gesturing at Velocity's hands.

Glancing down at his palms, Velocity realized that Assault was right, a solved Rubiks cube sitting on his palm.

Dauntless gave him a concerned look, irritating Velocity a bit. A small whisper in the back of his mind told him that it looked a bit too much like pity on his friend's face. "Rob, you okay, buddy? You've been really quiet, man."

Velocity sighed and kept on walking. "I'm fine. Let's just see the kid test and get out of here." Facing the guards, he gestured at the door. "Well, are you going to open the damn thing or do I have to do it myself?" Velocity asked brusquely, pulling out his Protectorate keycard.

The guard's faces couldn't be seen behind their black full-face visors but they visibly bristled under Assault's harsh tone. For a moment, neither did anything until one of them turned to his side and slid a key card into the wall next to him. A second later, the door slid open, allowing the three men to enter the room.

The Observation room was the same as it always was; bright white walls, floor to ceiling observation window, and various desks, screens and control panels all over the place. The only difference was how unusually crowded the room seemed to be with several lab techs running around, including the most experienced; Charles "Ducky" Mallard, Maria "Nova" Villanueva, and Lillian "Lily" Shen, hard at work manning several control panels.

Almost immediately, the three capes caught sight of Dr. Shen, one of the more jovial members of the PRT Research Department, surrounded by Miss Militia and most of the Wards. The second they entered, Dr. Shen looked up and flashed the three of them a big smile while Miss Militia simply nodded at them.

"What up, Doc?" Assault spoke up, raising one hand in greeting.

"Ah, hello, Assault. How are you today?" replied the Doctor with a bright smile.

"Just fine, Ray."

Shen turned to Dauntless, still smiling. "Dauntless, how is your 'Arc Spear' coming along? Any further progress?"

Dauntless sighed and shook his head. "Actually, Dr, I've been using another spear for most of my fights. My first one is a bit too lethal for anyone that's not a tough Brute. I've been using the one I have with me right now for about a month," Dauntless said, gesturing to the weapon on his back, " and it's got some small Breaker and Striker skills already. I know it's not much but I gotta work with what I got for now, you know. It's my fault for not paying attention to how many charges I put into it."

Velocity grimaced as he heard Dauntless humblebrag, hand tightening around the cube. He knew Calvin didn't even realize what he was doing, the burly cape so used to his overpowered abilities, but it still irked him to no end. Dauntless didn't have to do much at all to improve, simply waiting a day to dump energy into an object. Every single time Velocity saw Dauntless, the cape was visibly more powerful and it physically pained him to see Dauntless having it so easy.

"Ah, good, good, at least you're improving," Shen nodded, before finally turning to Velocity. "So, Velocity, how are you? Any new developments?"

"No Dr. Shen, just the same," Velocity replied, tone somewhat bitter.

For a moment, Assault's smile dimmed as he glanced at Velocity, worrying the speedster that his friend might be aware of his true feelings. Fortunately, Assault turned away from his teammate and looked around the room before glancing back at Shen. "Hey, doc, Is Vahlen around?"

"Yeah, she's around. Probably around here screaming at something in German," Clockblocker snorted as he tried to hold back a chuckle, receiving a glare from Miss Militia that made him stop immediately.

Aegis shook his head. "Dr. Vahlen went somewhere. I don't know where exactly, though."

"Ah, well, Herr Doktor," began Shen, mimicking the woman's form of adress, "is relaxing right now. She had a bit of an outburst with our new friend down there. He apparently pushes a lot of the same buttons that Clockblocker does."

Dauntless blinked in surprise. "Really?"

Shen nodded slowly. "I wouldn't hold it against her, though, She's been rather busy trying to understand what happened to Lung and exactly what his new abilities are that I doubt she's slept since Monday. I know for a fact that she hasn't left the PRT building at all. I don't understand how she believes she will function like that but," he paused, letting out a sigh, "you know Vahlen."

"Yeah, I do know Vahlen," Assault replied, grimacing. "That woman loves to test until you feel more like a lab rat than anything else."

Shen raised an eyebrow at Assault's remark but nodded, regardless. "I suppose she does have a tendency to rub some people the wrong way. It's just her strong personality. I assure you she's much more personable when she's not at work."

Aegis tilted his head slightly. " But, Dr. Shen, isn't she always...at work? It's like she never leaves."

Shen nodded again, a bit more hesitantly. "Ah, well, yes...let's get back to our young cape, shall we?"

The doctor walked back over to the window where the rest of the capes were still standing and the three men followed behind him. The second they reached the window, the capes stared as they saw the boy running on a rather large treadmill below.

His body shining with a golden light, Superior ran incredibly fast on the track below. Despite the fact that his arms and legs were moving rapidly enough that they were literally blurs, he didn't seem in the least tired. His mouth was spread open in a wide grin, showing his intense glee at simply being able to run.

"Man, look at him go! That kid can move, can't he, Doc? I mean, how fast is he going?" Assault said, laughing at the sight.

Dr. Shen gestured to the screen in front of him displaying a number in the triple digits. "The boy's top speed seems to top off here with some slight fluctuation up or down. Incredible, isn't he?" spoke Shen, his voice seeming to carry despite it's low tone. "As a Brute, his body enables him to keep this sort of speed without requiring any sort of Breaker abilities. Simply incredible."

Assault let out a low whistle, somewhat impressed by the boy's power. "So, what do you think, Velocity?", Assault asked his friend. "Velocity?"

When no response came, Assault turned around only to see Velocity on the other side of the room, entering his keycard into the door. "Where are you going, man?" called out Assault, hurriedly running out the open door to catch up to Velocity. Dauntless followed right behind him and the door slowly shut behind them, while Aegis, Clockblocker and Miss Militia looked on in confusion. Shadow Stalker, Vista and Dr. Shen were too busy observing to really notice or care.

Velocity turned around to glance at Assault, his fists clenched tightly. "I've got stuff to do. I don't have time to watch some kid test."

"What's wrong, man? You've been acting all weird," Assault asked.

"I'm fine. There's nothing wrong with me. Just drop it," Velocity replied, tone clipped.

"Look, man, you can talk to us. Just tell us what it is. We've got your back, man. We're here for you," Dauntless replied, tone soft and almost pleading.

Velocity stepped back, his muscles tensed as he stared at Dauntless from behind his visor. Moments passed where neither of them said a thing, but Velocity finally spoke. "You know I hate it when you talk to me like that, right? I'm not one of your at-risk kids, Cal. Don't give me any of your counselor bullshit. I don't need your help and I definitely don't need your pity!" With that final outburst, Velocity activated his powers and sped away, his body little more than a blur.

Assault tilted his head to look at Dauntless, his familiar smirk gone from his face. "What the hell was that about?"

Dauntless shrugged. "I don't know. We should give him some space, though. I'm pretty sure he's not in a good place right now. He needs some time alone. If we keep trying to push him, he'll avoid us even more."

"I guess you're right," Assault replied, taking a swig from a red and black soda can.

Dauntless cocked his head, staring at Assault as he drank from the can. "Is that a Jolt Cola?"

At Assault's nod, Dauntless asked another question. "Have you had that this whole time?"

Assault shook his head. "No, I just snatched it up in the room. There's like a whole table full of them back there with some Mr. Pibb and Pepsi Blue. I'm pretty sure they're for us. I saw Aegis drinking a whole lot of them," Assault said, pointing down the hallway to the Observation room.

Dauntless gave one last look at the long hallway Velocity had vanished downwards before sighing and turning back towards the O.R. "Let's go get some more, then."

As they walked back to the Observation room, Assault glanced at Dauntless. "Hey, you like egg salad, right?"

"Who doesn't?"

"Well, you're in for a treat."


================================================


Greg stared at the large machine, wondering why anyone would build anything that looked like half a yo-yo.

"So, what am I doing here, Raymond?" he called out.

"This device will measure your lifting strength, as opposed to the previous one, which measured your resistance against forces. Just put your palms flat on that surface and hold it for as long as you possibly can," spoke Shen over the loudspeaker, "Just tell me when the weight begins to get too much for you to handle."

Greg felt an instinctual flare of indignation rise up in him at what he thought was a dig at his strength. However, it quickly tapered away when he realized Shen was only telling him that as a safety precaution. He didn't fully understand why, but the idea that someone was underestimating his abilities pissed him off more than a bit. "Understood."

"As soon as you put your palms on it, one of my lab technicians will turn on the machine. It is very important that you keep your palms on the machine until the test is over. Do you understand?"

"Yeah, I got it." Greg walked up the steps to the machine, fully aware that he was being watched by at least a dozen scientists and half the heroes in the Protectorate. All of them watching him, and he was in nothing more than a pair of boxers. If he wasn't aware of everything that was happening, he would be worried that he was in the middle of his worst nightmare. He didn't mind as much as he thought he would have, though. He wasn't completely sure but something about having a body that you were proud of made you a lot less embarrassed in a situation like this. Still, there was nothing comfortable about your physical appearance being scrutinized by a thirteen year old girl and a grown woman the same age as his mom.

Greg stood in place and placed his palms upward on the very bottom of the device. As he got into position, he had the fleeting thought that he was like Atlas, holding up the sky. He was pulled out of his thoughts as his stomach rumbled loudly, the sound reminding him that he barely even ate breakfast. 'Not the time to think about Greek myths. Let's just get this over with.'

"All right, Mr. Veder, we're going to begin. In 5...4...3...2...1...Begin."

At Dr. Shen's signal, the machine began to emit a low hum and he Greg felt no discernible pressure on his palms. As time began to pass, that quickly began to change. After what felt like ten minutes but what was most likely one, his arms began to shake slightly, pressure beginning to weigh him down. He ignored it at first, continuing to push upwards. By the second minute, his legs were openly shaking and he was struggling to hold the continually growing weight above his head.

He pushed upwards, his muscles beginning to burn as he struggled to lift the device. 'Come on...you can do it. You can do it. Show them that you can do it!' Greg grit his teeth, forcing himself to push against the weight. 'I'm. NOT. WEAK. I'm not weak. Not weak...not weak...NOT! WEAK!'

Almost unbidden, he felt the familiar stimulating rush of Zirin spark up in his chest and bright golden light suffused his skin once again. All of a sudden, the crushing weight had vanished and he stood straight up, hands held high above his head. Almost completely naked, except for his briefs, he grinned up at the faces below watching him. "Yeah..."


======================================================


Dr. Shen watched on in fascination as Greg nearly ate an egg salad sandwich in one bite, the Observation room vacant except for himself and Greg. Everyone had left at Shen's request because the good doctor wished to speak to Greg alone. As promised, the testing had not taken much longer than an hour. All in all, they had completed eight rounds of testing and they would have completed the ninth if Greg had actually been able to use his Master power on command. After a battery of tests, including; two durability tests, a Striker test, a Blaster test and a non-invasive full-body scan, Shen had decided to let the boy stop. Apart from some slight performance anxiety and a broken needle or five, the testing had gone rather well. As soon as it ended, Greg had immediately pounced on the table of food they had laid out for him. He nearly forgot to put on his jeans in the rush to sate his hunger.

Oddly, half the sandwiches seemed to be missing and more than a few sodas had vanished. Frankly, Shen blamed either Dauntless or Aegis. Dauntless had an appetites fit for at least three men and Aegis could eat nearly twice that of Dauntless. Shen shook his head as he watched Greg eat, adjusting his glasses slightly. Now was not the time to dwell on the appetites of other capes. Despite what he had told Greg, they were not quite done with his testing. He still had a few questions that could only be answered directly by Greg himself.

"Thanks for the food, Dr. Shen," Greg said with a gasp, finally coming up for air, "All that testing made me really hungry."

Shen gave the boy a slight smile, more out of amusement than any goodwill he may have had towards him. Simply watching the boy shovel food down his throat was like being front row for a circus act, even the slight nausea such a sight caused was all the more enjoyable for it. "It was no problem, Mr. Veder. I have to ask though, did you eat breakfast today or...lunch for that matter?" he added as an afterthought, watching Greg literally push a sandwich into his mouth. He didn't give a damn about the boy's eating habits, for the most part. While they would give him some data, this was a simple test question to gauge the boy's honesty. He needed to see Greg's body language.

Greg nodded his head, his mouth too full to give a coherent answer.

"So, what did you eat?"

Greg paused for a moment, grabbing hold of a blue can of soda and gulping it down. Shen waited for him to finish and was more than glad to see that Greg had the decency to not burp out loud. "Uh, I made some waffles, some donuts and french toast sticks. I only got to finish like half of them, though. But I finished all the sausages I made...and orange juice. Drank some O.J, too. Skipped lunch, though." His eyes suddenly brightened as if remembering something. "Oh, and a chocolate sandwich too. I had like two of those."

'Right handed. Eyes up and to the right...remembering what he made. Truth.' "A chocolate sandwich?"

Greg nodded. "Yeah, it's like this...You take some bread or a breakfast biscuit or two waffles, really...and then you put a bunch of chocolate syrup on the inside with like, a slice of ham and a sausage or two. Or no ham, if you want."

Dr. Shen stared at the boy in front of him for a moment as he finished describing what sounded like a rather disgusting concoction. "...Okay." He took a moment to enter that into his tablet. Despite the fact that he didn't really care, it was still useful data on his eating habits and caloric intake. "Now, when you say some, how many did you eat, exactly?"

"Mmm...I dunno, like eight waffles, five donuts, seven sticks and uh...twelve sausages."

'Up and to the right again.'

"So similar to Aegis, then? Good, good. So tell me, have you noticed an increase in your appetite since you were given your powers or is this just how you always eat?"

Shaking his head, Greg swallowed another bite. "No, I eat a lot more now. I guess I need more fuel or something."

'Directly to the right, remembering sounds. Someone told him this.'

"So, how long has your appetite been like this?"

"A few weeks. Just under a month, I guess."

'True again.' Shen leaned back in his chair to avoid flying debris as Greg's messy eating led him to rip apart a few roast beef sandwiches. "So, tell me, Mr. Veder, what do you know about your powers? Tell me about them."

"Uhh...don't you already know all this? We tested all...well, almost all of them."

Dr. Shen chuckled softly. "Please, just humor me."

Greg shrugged. "Okay, I guess...I'm strong, fast. I'm pretty tough, too. When I need to, I can make myself stronger by pushing...energy into my body, I " he said, his smile getting positively smug as he listed off his abilities, "I can shoot beams and blasts from my hands but they're kinda dangerous to people. My beams cut through things and my blasts explode things. I have really sharp hand-knives that glow and...uh...I can make things harder and sharper...as long as they can fit in my hand, at least. Shields are a thing I can make, too."

'Up and to the right again, although he stumbled and his eyes shifted directly to the left for a moment. Remembering something but stopped himself?' "And you weren't always at this level of physical ability?"

"No, when I got my powers, I could barely lift a couch up. The more I used them, the stronger they got. Except my Blaster powers, they just got more range."

"Interesting," Shen noted, "and your Master ability? How does that work?"

"I guess...it's like...when I get really angry," Greg raised a hand to his chest, unaware that he he also held a sandwich in that hand, "my chest starts to get real hot and it spreads all over, and then that energy makes it's way to my head and people start to get tense around me or they get really scared. My eyes go all red too, and my body heals faster."

"Ah..." Shen made sure to make a note of that, inputting the information into his tablet. Greg was comfortable and rather relaxed around Shen, the way he held himself made that obvious. Now, how best to use that? "So, Mr. Veder, how long have you had your powers?"

"...I...got them about a month ago. I...uh...triggered!" Greg began, his voice a mixture of hesitation and rushed speech. "Yeah, I triggered when I was headed home and..."

'A slight pause, eyes looking up and to the left. About to lie.'

"...and I got mugged by a bunch of ABB. One of them pulled his knife out on me and I thought I was gonna die but then I grabbed his hand and punched him away. And then...and then all the rest ran off and I was all excited 'cause I had powers." He flashed Shen a smile, slightly awkward yet somehow confident at the same time. "That's how it went down."

'Lies. Everything he just said was a lie. And not even a good one.' Shen returned Greg's smile, though his was a bit more warm and honest than Greg's. That was quite a feat considering that he was forcing said smile. "Mr. Veder, give me one second."

Shen tapped a series of buttons on his tablet, sometimes just tapping the general area of the screen. He was well aware that all his tapping was doing nothing but the furious movement of his fingers gave the impression that he was doing something of importance. After nearly thirty seconds of furious tapping, he activated a setting on the device connected to the systems of the lab and sent the room into low power mode, dimming the lights and shutting down all the screens.

"What? What's this all about, Dr. Shen?" Greg shouted as he glanced around, confused.

Shen raised his hands in a calming gesture, trying to get the irritated young cape to relax. "Don't worry, Greg. I just sent the power to emergency in this room. That way, any cameras or listening devices in here won't work. I want this to be a private conversation between us." Shen almost winced at how easily the lies flowed from his mouth but he couldn't help it. Piggot had told him what he had to do.

Greg's eyes widened and he whipped his head around the room. "Cameras? Listening devices? Why would those things be in the room?" he asked, his voice tense. His muscles clenched and a single hand tightened around the armrest of the metal chair he sat in, causing it to let out a screeching sound.

"It is a government facility, Mr. Veder," Shen replied, forcing himself to ignore the screech of metal. "To my knowledge, there are no listening devices in this room. Should there be any, my actions should render them useless." Again, he nearly winced. If there were any such devices in here, they would run on batteries and not be connected to the main power grid in any way.

Greg visibly relaxed, tension fleeing from his muscles as he let go of the armrest. "So, why'd you do all this?" he asked, gesturing to the dim lighting.

Shen adjusted his glasses, staring the young man in his bright blue eyes. "I know you didn't trigger, Mr. Veder."

And like magic, the vanished tension reappeared. "H-huh? W-w-what do you mean?"

Shen sighed. "Do you know what you sounded like when you told me that story, Mr. Veder?"

Greg shook his head, prompting Dr. Shen to continue. "You sounded like every single cape fanatic I've ever met that found out about triggers. I've heard hundreds of stories like that. A trigger event is more than a scary moment. It is quite literally the worst episode in a person's life. You don't trigger simply from seeing a knife. When a person triggers, they fall unconscious. They certainly do not fight off an entire group at once."

Greg's eyes widened even more, giving him the look of a deer in headlights, or more accurately, a liar who had been found out. "B-but I have powers."

"Yes. Yes, you do. Do you know what a Corona Pollentia is, Mr. Veder?"

"N-no."

Shen placed his hands on the table and looked Greg in the eyes. "A Corona Pollentia is a small part of the brain, a growth that gives people the potential to trigger and get powers. If you don't have one, you don't get powers. Mr. Veder, you underwent a full-body scan. I know that you don't have one." Another lie. The machine was non-invasive, to a degree. It wasn't a CAT scanner. He had received that knowledge directly from Director Piggot herself, courtesy of Panacea. "Other than receiving powers from someone else, there is no possible way that you should be able to do what you can co. So I ask you, Mr. Veder, who gave you your powers?"

Greg jumped up from his seat and dropped a half-eaten sandwich, face set in a grimace. "I-I don't know what you're talking about."

Shen didn't make a move to get out of his seat. In fact, he barely even reacted at all to Greg's sudden movement, other than raising his eyebrows. "I believe you do. On the night you fought Lung, you wore a suit that could only be designed by a Tinker. Your entire biology, including your brain chemistry, is radically different from a regular persons, changed in ways that only a Bio-Tinker could without killing you. If you came down with a disease, I doubt any hospital on this planet could give you proper treatment. By normal definition, you're not a parahuman and by medical definition, you're definitely not a human."

Oddly, Greg relaxed and smiled as Shen finished speaking. "And? I knew that? I mean, not the treatment stuff, but everything else...I know."

Shen blinked in surprise. He had held the belief that Greg Veder had been unaware of how radically his physiology had been altered. Scaring him into giving up his benefactors seemed the most prudent option. "You...know?"

"Yeah..." Greg replied, nodding. "I'm cool with it, too. At first, I was real freaked out but then I figured...I got powers, so might as well make the best of it."

"Mr. Veder, you do not understand how dangerous this is," Shen began, "We cannot have unknown Bio-Tinkers running around modifying people like this. We especially can't have Tinkers giving away untested technology."

"Look, Dr. Shen, you don't get it. It's a-"

"No, it is you who doesn't get it, Mr. Veder," Shen interrupted. "This is a matter of public safety. How may other people do you think are being modified like this. This city could be overrun with capes as strong as you whose intentions are nowhere as heroic as yours seems to be. Do you understand the danger this Tinker poses?"

"Hey!" yelled Greg, fists clenched. "Ev would never do something like that. He gave me powers for a reason!"

Shen sat back in his chair, mind racing at the slip. 'Ev? What could that stand for? Evolve? Evolution?'

"Who's Ev, Mr. Veder?"

Greg stared at Shen, eyes wide and his mouth open in surprise.

"I want to leave," Greg announced.

"Mr. Veder..."

"No. I didn't commit a crime. You can't keep me here. I want to leave." Greg said with finality, glaring at the scientist with a blank expression.

Shen stood up and placed his tablet on the table, careful to avoid the mess Greg had caused while eating. "If that's what you want."

Greg's frown became more pronounced and a flash of red appeared in his eyes for an instant, his fists clenched tightly enough that Shen heard a knuckle crack. "It is."

"V-very well, then." The scientist walked to the large blast doors with Greg a few paces in front of him. The two walked in tense silence, with Shen stealing occasional glances at Greg as he wondered if he should have eased the pressure up a bit on the questioning. He was grateful that Vahlen had chosen to take the hint and decided to catch up on her sleep. 'If she had been the one doing the questioning, I wouldn't be surprised if Mr. Veder would actually have struck her.'

Shen brought out his keycard and prepared to enter it into the door. Before the card even entered the slot, he stopped and pulled his hand back, one question still on his mind. By his side, Greg cast a glance at the older Chinese man, a mixture of confusion and annoyance clear on his face. "What's wrong? Aren't you gonna open it?"

Shen turned to face Greg, an odd expression on his face. "Will you do me the favor of answering one more question?" As Greg's expression became twisted into irritation, Shen spoke again. "Please, it's not about anything important. It's just something that I need to know."

Greg sighed in resignation, his breath making a soft whistling noise as it left him. "Fine..."

Dr. Shen adjusted his glasses again, looking the slightly taller boy in the eye. "If you had another chance, would you kill Lung?"

Greg did a double take at the question at the question, nearly stumbling back in shock. "Uh...uh...what?" he faltered, blinking rapidly.

Raymond stepped forward, his intense gaze boring into the boy. "If you had another chance at Lung, would you finish the job?"

"N-no, I wouldn't. I wouldn't kill someone like that," he replied, somewhat shakily.

"Really? You nearly killed Lung already. In fact, I was surprised he wasn't dead when they brought him in. What would make a second time any different?"

"T-that was...different. It w-wasn't the way you're...making it...sound, okay," began Greg hesitantly, crossing his arms over his bare chest. "H-he was a danger to people. I wasn't trying to kill him. H-h-he just got hurt...fighting me. That's it. I'm not that kind of person."

The doctor raised an eyebrow at Greg's statement, unsure that the boy believed his own words. "What kind of person are you, then? The kind of person who would amputate someone's arm, crack open his skull till his brain hemorrhaged, and gouge out his eyeballs? If you're not a killer, then what are you? What were you trying to do if not kill Lung?"

Greg recovered from his shock and blinked a few more times before turning aside, a look of deep thought etched on his face. A few seconds later, he turned to face Shen, eyes blazing. "I was trying to kill him but...that was different. I was excited, manic, you know...caught up in the moment. I was just trying not to die. I wouldn't just kill someone for no reason. I'm not crazy." Oddly, despite his red eyes, Shen felt no fear from them.

Shen's stare seemed to intensify as Greg spoke and his gray eyes became positively sharp in their gaze, wiping away any pretense of a jolly old man. "No reason? You think someone like Lung has not earned a reason to be killed? Really, Mr. Veder? I thought you knew better than that. I definitely thought that you were better than these heroes", Shen spat the term out violently,"here. I lived in China for years before I came here and I learned many things from my homeland. The most important of those being that a hero does whatever it takes to protect his people, no matter the cost. I wouldn't think you would give your sympathy to a power hungry villain that deserves an end to his depravity," he bit out with an insincere smile, his tone just as sharp as his gaze.

Greg stared down Dr. Shen in return even as the doctor smiled at him, his normally soft blue eyes now a bright scarlet and just as piercing as the older man's. "It doesn't matter if he deserves it. I'm fifteen years old and I've been a hero for five days. I don't think I have the right to kill anybody. Where the hell do you get off asking me that type of question anyway? Why do you want me to kill him?"

The doctor stared at Greg for a few moments more and Greg met his gaze, unwilling to flinch. Shen's eyes seemed to be scanning him, almost as if he was looking for something or in some way measuring his worth. Shen slowly rolled up the sleeve of his lab coat, allowing Greg to see a large red dragon curling up the old man's unusually muscular arms.

After a moment of hard staring, Greg tore his eyes away to look at Shen and noticed the man had been looking at him the entire time, not even glancing down at his arm.

"Ah, well...I apologize if I offended you," Shen said, smile still plastered on his face. "It appears we hold different values. As expected, really. Different generations, different cultures and all that. Frankly, I'd be surprised if we were more alike." Greg said nothing, simply staring at the old man in confusion.

"Well, let's get you out of here." Raymond entered his keycard into the slot and seconds later, the door opened to show two PRT guards standing by the walls. "Would one of you mind escorting Mr. Veder from the building?"

"I'll handle it, sir." The one on the left turned to look at Greg and gestured for him to follow. As the guard walked down the hallway, Greg followed right behind him but after a few seconds, he stopped and gave Dr. Shen one last questioning glance over his shoulder.

Raymond stared at Greg as he walked away, his smile still not quite reaching his eyes. "Goodbye, Mr. Veder. I hope that you'll take my words into consideration," he spoke out loud. Greg gave a hesitant nod and turned away, hurrying after the guard. Shen walked back inside the O.R, his false smile falling away to leave only a somber expression. He rolled up his sleeve again, giving a long look at the head and neck of the scarlet fire-breathing dragon that covered most of his torso. "It is what's best."
 
Last edited:
To be honest, you might want to port this story onto Spacebattles if for no other reason than to get more feedback.

Greg's viewpoint is something I find really slow. The padding as it is communicates a lot of useful information, but at the cost of being really difficult to read for prolong periods of time. Considering the update sizes... welll..........

There's also a problem with the story telling but not showing a lot of things.

Xomniac is a great example of how to pull off long updates... namely by not using scene breaks wherever possible and to use really, reallllly concise paragraphs.

And sorry about the banner. A problem I had was I couldn't find an actual distinctive motive to base a banner around on, and a test banner has been sitting lonely because it's really difficult to condense such a ... not streamlined story into a single small banner.
 
To be honest, you might want to port this story onto Spacebattles if for no other reason than to get more feedback.

Greg's viewpoint is something I find really slow. The padding as it is communicates a lot of useful information, but at the cost of being really difficult to read for prolong periods of time. Considering the update sizes... welll..........

There's also a problem with the story telling but not showing a lot of things.

Xomniac is a great example of how to pull off long updates... namely by not using scene breaks wherever possible and to use really, reallllly concise paragraphs.

And sorry about the banner. A problem I had was I couldn't find an actual distinctive motive to base a banner around on, and a test banner has been sitting lonely because it's really difficult to condense such a ... not streamlined story into a single small banner.

The story is on SB already. Where do you think I can make changes in showing and not telling, by the way?
 
The story is on SB already. Where do you think I can make changes in showing and not telling, by the way?
:oops:
Shaking his head regretfully, Mickey put the baggie back into his backpack. Despite his urge to simply take the pill, getting high in the middle of the Docks was a horrible idea. It would probably cost him his life if he used it here and now. No, he had to wait till he got back to his place. After all, he had waited three years, he could handle a few more minutes.

Random Paragraph from the story.

Showing vs telling involves primarily how much explicit information there is in a given piece of narration. "Shaking his head [REGRETFULLY]". The simplest application is that [REGRETFULLY] changes the sentence from show to tell because one of them describes an action, the other describes the meaning of the action

Now neither is wrong neccasarily when used in Fiction or Fan Fiction and show vs tell should be judged as a whole, but when the narration goes into what someone thinks, telling the reader what happens (He cried regretfully) vs showing them that (Don't mind me...t's just dust in my eyes) comes from whether your words have a hidden/implicit meaning behind them.

For example let's say "He took a step forward, determined." If your describing a series of action this would be telling... because there isn't a deeper meaning behind a series of actions. That whole series of actions would be needed to kept like this for the sake of being readable information.

But let's say you add some hidden meaning.

"He heard the world burn. He heard shouts of horror in front of him. Screams of agony and Sobs of pain. Behind him the PRT rescue planes were taking off. A minute and he would be safe and this would be just another nightmare. All he had to do was to turn around.

Greg would have turned back without a moments thought.

He took a step forward. And that was that
"

The same sentence of "he took a step forward", but phrased so that the sentence had a hidden meaning.
 
:oops:


Random Paragraph from the story.

Showing vs telling involves primarily how much explicit information there is in a given piece of narration. "Shaking his head [REGRETFULLY]". The simplest application is that [REGRETFULLY] changes the sentence from show to tell because one of them describes an action, the other describes the meaning of the action

Now neither is wrong neccasarily when used in Fiction or Fan Fiction and show vs tell should be judged as a whole, but when the narration goes into what someone thinks, telling the reader what happens (He cried regretfully) vs showing them that (Don't mind me...t's just dust in my eyes) comes from whether your words have a hidden/implicit meaning behind them.

For example let's say "He took a step forward, determined." If your describing a series of action this would be telling... because there isn't a deeper meaning behind a series of actions. That whole series of actions would be needed to kept like this for the sake of being readable information.

But let's say you add some hidden meaning.

"He heard the world burn. He heard shouts of horror in front of him. Screams of agony and Sobs of pain. Behind him the PRT rescue planes were taking off. A minute and he would be safe and this would be just another nightmare. All he had to do was to turn around.

Greg would have turned back without a moments thought.

He took a step forward. And that was that
"

The same sentence of "he took a step forward", but phrased so that the sentence had a hidden meaning.

Any idea how I can work on Greg's viewpoint? Or make the padding more bearable? I don't want the story to be a drag to people. I want people to enjoy reading it as much as I do writing it.
 
Any idea how I can work on Greg's viewpoint? Or make the padding more bearable? I don't want the story to be a drag to people. I want people to enjoy reading it as much as I do writing it.
Well... a disclaimer first of all. The rest of this post is based on my subjective opinion of what is nice to various degrees. Take it with a grain of salt.

The first method is to condense how much information you have in a single post and in a single scene. Otherwise people will be terrified of reading it and will find it a chore to get to the good bits.

For example aim for 100~150 word paragraphs, minimal repetition, scene breaks are spaced out into new posts over the next day, etc.

The second is to avoid repetition and to cut off anything that doesn't move your story forward. (Warning, this is also partially stylystic so it's not directly reflective of quality). Say that you're talking about random topic USB. IF it's not important cut it. If your referencing and using the same word within the same paragraph (or close enough) multiple times consider that you have identical content that you can cut without losing anything.

The third is pacing. You want to keep that tight somehow such as by having shorter scenes for more intense stuff, more compact sentences for things that dont' really matter, and to more obviously lead up what is going to happen (whether to be subverted or played straight is up to you)
 
Complications 2.9C
Yesterday was my 19th birthday. Since I got gifts, here's mine to you. Have a chapter.

===========================================

Complications 2.9C


04/14/2011

Dr. Raymond Shen


Power Testing and Ability Classification

Subject: Superior (Gregory Lucas Veder)

15 year old Caucasian male. Believed to have gained powers several weeks ago under unknown circumstances. Suspected to be empowered by a Rogue Bio-Tinker know only as "Ev." Not a natural trigger.

Height: 5'11"/180.34 cm

Weight: 190 lbs/81.6 kg

Classification(s): Brute, Mover, Blaster, Striker, Master, Thinker as well as a possible Shaker.

Physical Characteristics

Well-defined musculature on an otherwise skinny frame. Completely hairless, with the only exception being his head. Muscle fibers seem to be extremely dense. Predominantly pink, as opposed to red and white. Bones are much denser than what a normal makeup of calcium-phosphate, collagen and living bone cells should account for. Paradoxically, the bones are much lighter than even normal human bone. Skin was abnormally dense as well. However, skin and blood samples were collected. Teeth seem to be composed like that of a hypercarnivore than a regular carnivores like the average human.

Subject's eyes are rather sensitive to light. Cornea size is proportionate to a cat's; roughly three times the size of a human. Pupils also dilate to a larger extent than that of humans.

Subject's average temperature runs around 5-8 degrees Fahrenheit hotter than the average person, strongly implying some resistance to cold temperature. Heart rate rests at around 30 BPM, suggesting highly efficient cardiovascular system. Excessive eating habits suggest a rather fast metabolism.

Facial features are Aryan-Germanic in appearance. Golden blonde hair, bright blue eyes, a narrow nose of moderate length; fairly high cheekbones and rounded facial bone structure, especially in the jaw; a fairly high forehead but not so much as to be dolichocephalic.


Adjusted Ratings

Brute 6-Extremely strong. Direct weight seems to be roughly 15 tons(US). However, has ability to enhance physical capabilities with a golden "aura" to roughly 25 tons(US). Striking machine measured most powerful hit in the range of megajoules. (Test was not performed with "aura" due to doubts of machine's durability.) Durable to a proportionate degree of his strength. Healing factor sealed small cut in seconds. "Aura" can also accelerate healing to borderline regeneration. Capable of significant exertion for long periods of time without detriment. Subject made mention that his strength, durability and speed increase with time and training. However, subject has also confessed that using his "aura" makes him feel rather weak after it has worn off, implying that his "aura" is limited and has a degenerative effect on his stamina.

Mover 5-Speed tops out at roughly 108 mph/173 kph. When enhanced, that doubles to over 215 mph/347 kph, surpassing Velocity by a few digits. Speed combined with strength would give him incredible jumping capability, easily exceeding 100 meters. Increased agility. Enhancing speed wears down stamina, leaving him weak.

Blaster 3-Can launch golden beams, blasts and balls of piercing, explosive and concussive energy, respectively. Beams are extremely fast, seem to be able to pierce up to four inches of steel plate and vary in size. Blasts are capable of burning and rending apart an inch-thick steel plate apart and also vary in size. Balls appear to be the weakest, range in size and are slow enough that a regular human could dodge them. However, they are still very lethal with the ability to crumple half an inch of steel. Subject has confessed that using these abilities are rather draining.

Striker 3-Subject was able to produce six inch long golden blades from his wrists capable of rending through whatever we tested. Able to enhance a plastic knife to cut deep into a wooden board with no damage to the knife. Mentioned that both of these are tiring as well.

Master 1-Subject possesses the ability to instill fear, apprehension or tension in a certain radius simply by getting angry. Evidence of this ability is shown through eyes turning red.

Thinker 3-Possesses reflexes proportionate to his speed while he is moving. While not using speed, reflexes are powerful, but not to the same extent. Claims that using his energy enhances reflexes and intellect, granting him enhanced analytical abilities. Proven to have enhanced vision, which he described as telescopic, smell and hearing.

Shaker ?-Claims to possess a shield able to withstand blasts from Lung similar to the one that destroyed a large portion of the Docks. However, he was unable to reproduce the ability no matter how hard he tried.


Suspected Weaknesses

Due to enhanced senses, subject is most likely vulnerable to sonic weapons, tear gas, and flashbangs. Make liberal use of these items when engaging him.

Displays an absentmindedness that seems somewhat out of place. Lacks focus and tends to zone out often. Distractions should work rather well on him.

His maximum effective range with his energy attacks are limited to 5 meters at most. Past that, a child could be struck by it without even noticing a thing.

Engaging him with numbers will shock him, at first. However, he should be able to exert himself for hours before even showing exhaustion. Combined with his Thinker abilities, he could lay waste to nearly any team we sent at him. Forcing him to increase his abilities with his energy will render him weak and easily taken out within fifteen minutes to a half hour.

Notes

Mr. Veder has a variety of powerful abilities that, combined, strongly lead me to the belief that he would be even more dangerous to apprehend than Lung. I suggest that we increase any observation that he is currently placed under. Finding his benefactors are of utmost importance.


===============================================================


Piggot sighed, dropping the report on her desk.

She sat back in her chair, glaring at nothing and no one in her empty office. "God, what I would give for a drink right now," she muttered under her breath, kneading her temples with one hand.

This week was just one mess after another, an avalanche of events that threatened to send her blood pressure through the roof. First, it was the gang war that spilled out onto the streets. Then this Superior brat shows up, nearly kills Lung and in the process, makes her entire organization look incompetent by doing something they had failed to do. To make matters worse, she couldn't even use scare tactics to bring the kid into the Wards because he had been dumb enough to go public on his first night out.

Worst of all, the kid didn't even care that his identity was public knowledge to anyone with an Internet connection. No, just like all those brats downstairs, he thought that just because he was young, he was untouchable. And why shouldn't he think that? Piggot lifted her head to look at the report, her face set in it's usual glare. Considering that he soundly beat Glory Girl and mutilated Lung, he was as close as you could get without being Alexandria herself.

Glancing at her computer, Piggot wondered if she should send another email concerning his updated ratings to the Chief Director. It had been a few days since she had informed Costa-Brown of the young boy who had nearly claimed Lung's life and Panacea's suspicions. Receiving a response less than fifteen minutes later had surprised the portly woman, almost to the same extent that the short response had both irritated and thrilled her.


Do not make any attempts to investigate. The Triumvirate will be informed of the situation immediately. Appropriate action will be taken.


Frankly, Piggot didn't understand what the hell all of that meant. For such a succinct message, it was rather vague in it's delivery. Why was the Chief Director so against her investigating the boy? The Triumvirate will be informed of the situation? Hell, Brown could inform them all she wanted but Piggot would greatly prefer it if the Chief simply had Alexandria fly down here and force the boy to talk. Considering he couldn't fly, what better way of making him talk than an interrogation at 40,000 feet?

Over all, the 'appropriate action' that was mentioned seemed the most unclear bit to Piggot. What was appropriate action in a situation like this?

Turning her chair around, the Director stared out at the city from her top floor window as her mind went over a few facts. Records from Winslow showed that the boy had not missed a single day of school in over two years. Considering that the boy was changed by a Bio-Tinker, the implications were terrifying. Whoever had done this could work quickly enough that turning that boy into what he was now could take less than a weekend, possibly even less if his mother was unaware of the process. In that case, what was stopping this 'Ev' from churning out at least one a day? At that rate, he could overwhelm the city with just five capes on Superior's level. Piggot's grimace only increased at the thought of her city being turned into another Ellisburg on her watch. She weighed the viability of having Legend or Eidolon just carpet bomb the city but quickly dismissed the option as too rash. Still, this was something on the same level of seriousness as Nilbog, an S-Class threat in the making.

She cast a glance at the PRT provided cellphone on her desk and, on a whim, picked it up and dialed a number.

"Thomas, it's Emily."

"..."

"...No, I will not call back later."
 
Interlude 2g: Coil
Interlude 2g: Coil


She was the same as she always was, brimming with unearned confidence and smugness. Smiling at him as if she knew something he didn't know. As if she actually knew anything of real worth and not small tidbits of information that he couldn't have discovered with some effort.

Pitiful.

"So, tell me, what have you learned about this...Superior?"

The edges of her mouth gave a slight upwards twitch as Coil asked his question and she sat up a bit straighter.

"Superior?" repeated Tattletale, lifting her shoulders in a slight shrug. "Didn't we already talk about this over the phone?"

Coil steepled his hands on the desk, leaning forward until his face was almost touching them. "We did but I feel you might have had greater insights since we last conversed. So, what have you learned?"

She sighed. "Not much, really. I've only been around him twice but..." Tattletale placed a hand on her chin as if deep in thought, pursing her lips slightly. "I did learn something about him. It's not even important like the stuff from before. I only learned a little."

"A little?" he relied, tone level as he stared at her through the tinted lenses of his mask.

She raised a thumb and forefinger to her eyes and brought them close together, smiling slyly. "Just a tad."

"Then, please, share what you've managed to glean from him with your powers. What you feel is most relevant, of course."

She flashed him a smug grin at those words and for an instant, he almost regretted the enforced persona of politeness he usually kept. The little cunt seemed to preen whenever he seemed like he was being more polite than usual, as if she thought he was trying to curry favor her. If she didn't understand how things were by now, then her power was obviously leading her to some wrong conclusions. It was almost as if she thought she was irreplaceable to him. In a sense, she was.

Infuriating as she was, where else would he find such a deserving target for his...catharsis?

The little cunt leaned back in her chair, grin still wide on her face. "Well, he..."

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

"A TRUMP! AAAAUUUGGG!!! HE'S A TRUMP!!! GAHHHHH!! PLEASE!"

Tattletale shook in her chair, jerking against the mechanical restraints that held her down. Moving as she did caused bruises to form around her wrists and ankles but she didn't seem to be paying attention any of that. Indeed, she didn't even seem to notice the bleeding welts forming on her wrists from all her thrashing.

"AAUUUGGGGGGHHHH!!"

How could she? After all-"STOOOOP!!! AaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAHHHH!!!" After all, she couldn't focus on something as trivial as that. Not when-"GAAHHHH!!"

Not when her fingers were being crushed one by one with a pair of pliers.

"Ah, a Trump. And, how do you know this?" Coil stood by her side, voice calm and friendly even as he applied more pressure to the large pair of pliers he held in his hands. "Come on now, Tattletale, I don't have all day."

Underneath his skintight suit, the man had a big smile on his face as he watched the young girl scream beneath him. He would be lying if he said that he didn't get a certain thrill from the pain of others, especially when he was the one inflicting it. But then again, who didn't?

Coil walked around the chair she was bound to, crunching her blood stained fingernails underfoot as he circled her. "I believe I asked you a question, Miss Wilbourn."

The girl was oblivious to him, having dissolved into pained groans and moans as he eased up on the pressure.

She was ignoring him! He had her life in his hands and she wasn't even paying attention to him. 'Let's fix that, shall we?'

"Miss...ugh...WILBOURN!" With a grunt of exertion, the pliers in his hand tightened, clamping down on the blonde's delicate forefinger with a loud and gratifying crack.

The girl didn't disappoint. With a shrill scream, she jerked up, thrashing wildly and unintentionally making Coil clamp down harder. "HE MADE LUNG STRONGER!!! HE MADE LUNG STRONGER!!! HE MADE LUNG STRONGER!!!!"

"Is that all, Ms. Wilbourn?"

"PLEASE!!! STOP!!! I'LL NEVER HIDE ANYTHING AGAIN!!! PLEAAAAaiieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!" Her voice went up a few octaves, screaming in complete agony but Coil only tightened his grip as she continued to beg and plead for forgiveness, her voice raspy from overuse.

Coil threw the pliers off to the side, elation growing as he took in the girl's nearly silent gasps of pain. Either he was getting more inventive or Tattletale had been out of breath when she had entered his office. Discounting that time he had introduced her to a car battery, it normally took much longer for her to be unable to scream from lack of air. It didn't matter anyway. He was almost done with her.

He bent over until he was face level with Tattletale and raised a hand to her face, caressing her cheek even as she trembled at his touch and forcefully quieted herself. The mixture of blood and tears on her face didn't bother him at all as he trailed a finger down her chin. It wouldn't be the first time he had gotten her bodily fluid on the suit and it certainly wouldn't be the last. He noticed her glance down at his hand and from the look in her eyes, Coil knew from experience that she was considering biting it. As her eyes stayed focused on one of the digits in particular, the one closest to her mouth, Coil hoped she would actually bite him. The times when she did made her resulting punishment all the more sweet. To his disappointment, she didn't even so much as try to retaliate against him, her eyes dulling and the remaining energy in her muscles seeming to evaporate.

"Hello, love. I'm rather sorry that you had to go through all that unpleasantness. You have to understand my position here; you lied to me and I can't have that, you see." He ran a hand through her hair as he spoke, and traced another down her jawline, breath quickening as the girl no longer moved away as he touched her. She was his now.

"You were keeping secrets and I can't have that. Worst of all, you doubted me and I definitely can't have that. Now, I'll make you a deal. I won't hurt you anymore as long as you tell...me...everything," he whispered the last few words in her ear, hoping it would have the effect it normally instilled in her.

It did.

She told him everything, even extrapolating on things she had already told him. His powers, his skills, his weaknesses. What she gleaned of the boy's personality, his interests, likes, dislikes. She also mentioned that the boy had unresolved issues with his confidence. Coil didn't care about half of what she had to say, considering half of it was probably speculation to save her life. What Coil found most interesting was the specifics behind the boy's Trump ability. He'd have to investigate this matter personally.

"C-c-can...I go now, please? I'm s-s-s...sorry. I'll never d-d-do it again. I'll never tell anyone, really. P...please?" As the last few words spilled from Tattletale's bloody and bruised mouth, she actually had the gall to look up at him with hope in her teary eyes. Although, noted Coil with interest, she seemed to actually believe what she was saying. Still, he didn't care about honesty. He'd get the truth regardless of lies or deceit. What he wanted was control and he knew one of the best ways to instill that into Tattletale.

Coil stepped back and reached behind his neck, grasping for something. As his fingers grabbed hold of the zipper, he slowly pulled it down, enjoying Tattletale's horrified expression as she realized what he was doing. It was at this point that she usually gave up, losing hope that he would actually let her live, but Coil hoped she would at least try to fight this time. That always made it so much more enjoyable.

"Won't you scream for me, Miss Wilbourn?"

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

"...he probably has an Oedipal complex."

Coil blinked at the girl's words, not expecting that statement of all things. "An Oedipal complex?"

She nodded, that same smug smile on her face. "Yep."

Coil simply looked at her over his steepled hands for a few seconds before speaking again. "And you know this how?"

"Well, I can't say exactly but for some reason, my power says that he has a dislike for male authority figures and an intense affection for female authority figures. Coupled with the fact that his parents got divorced because of his dad's infidelity and alcoholism, he also lives with his mother. I'd say he's pretty damn Oedipal by now." Tattletale finished with a grin, cocking her head at Coil as if waiting for a response.

Coil sat in front of the girl, slightly amused by her words but rather annoyed by how easily she could lie to him. It was moments like this that he often found himself wishing he had a third timeline to waste just so he could deal with her again. For now, though, he just wanted her gone. "Thank you, Miss Wilbourn, that will be all."

"Really? That's it?" She gave him a glance as if unsure he wasn't playing a joke on her.

"Yes. I don't need much from you today."

"Okay." With a shrug, the blonde stood up and prepared to exit the room when she suddenly stopped as Coil called her, something suddenly coming to mind.

"Miss Wilbourn, I ask that you and your team do your best to avoid contact with Superior."

Tattletale turned around and while that same infuriating smile was plastered on her face, he could see a hint of confusion in her expression. "Why would we do that? He's a hero, a strong one too. We're not crazy."

Coil waved off her replies, well aware that she planned on meeting up with the cape somehow. "It was just a warning. After all, there are rather dangerous people in the world we live in. I wouldn't want to see you getting hurt now."

Tattletale turned her head towards the older man, cocking her head as she looked him over. Gradually, the gleam in her eyes turned from smug to wary. "I'll be sure to avoid that, then."

"Goodbye, Miss Wilbourn."

"...Bye."

As the girl left the room, Coil leaned back in his chair, still riding high from the memories of the previous timeline. Putting the annoying little cunt in her place was one of the best perks of his power.

As he began to review the events of the other timeline, he was distracted as a phone in his desk began to ring. Opening a drawer, he brought out his phone and noted the Caller Id.

'Piggot...delightful. Another dumb cunt to deal with.' With an annoyed grunt, Coil tapped the screen and answered the phone with a simple "Hello."

"..."

"Yes, yes, I know it's you, Emily. I do have caller ID, you know. Is this really that important? I'm trying to relax right now. Can you call back later?"

"..."

"All right, Emily, you don't have to yell. What is it?"

"..."

"What kind of question is that? Of course. I would go to any lengths to stop another Ellisburg."

"..."

"...Superior? Really, now? Isn't that something?"
 
Complications 2.10
Complications 2.10​


"I'm home."

Greg stepped into his home and grabbed the doorknob, wincing slightly as his fingers slid into the grooves he made previously. He sighed as he closed the door behind him.

'I really did a number on that thing, didn't I?' Greg shook his head at the thought. His powers were still a bit weird but he couldn't deny that they were worth much more than any trouble they caused. Besides, without these powers, he'd have been in serious trouble running home shirtless in Brockton Bay. New England nights tended to be rather cold, after all. It may not have been the best idea to leave the PRT HQ in such a rush but he didn't really feel like staying there any longer.

'Dr. Shen went from nice to creepy old man really quick.' Greg brushed off the thoughts of his odd encounter and gave a quick look around, somewhat surprised that the house was so dark.

"Mom? You home?" he called out. 'Why would she turn off all the lights like this? It's only...' Greg paused to glance at his phone, 'seven o' clock.'

Greg frowned and called out, a bit louder this time."Mom? You there? I'm home."

...Nothing. Apart from the gentle hum of electronics in the background and the sound of water in the pipes, he couldn't hear a thing. "Mom? It's me...Greg."

This...this was kinda weird. He had seen his mom's car outside so she should have been home. Greg glanced around, a hint of nervousness creeping into his expression. "Mom?"

Kicking off his PRT-given boots, Greg looked around the house, poking his head into the living room and the kitchen. Apart from a wine glass sitting on the coffee table and something wrapped in aluminum foil in the kitchen, nothing was out of the ordinary."Mom?"

Fear began to settle into his chest as possibilities formed in his mind. He had left his mom alone after outing himself. What the hell was he thinking? This was Brockton Bay, home of three of the biggest cape gangs on the East coast, and he had left his mother alone while he played around in a lab.

'I'm such a fucking idiot!'With that thought in mind, he rushed up the stairs, willfully ignoring the crack of wood under his foot as he landed on the top step. "M-mom?" he repeated, voice wavering slightly.

Nothing.

Slowly walking towards her room, Greg forced himself to calm his breathing, steeling himself to face whatever he saw. Placing his hand on one of the double doors, he gave a very gentle push and opened the door wide. The door swung open wide and as he took in the sight of his mother's room, his eyes widened and he let out a gasp.

"...Goddammit it, Mom."

Susan Veder lay splayed all over her queen bed, fast asleep. Her chest rose up and down with a steady tempo, easing Greg's tensions. However, something else was making him tense, making him as worried as he was annoyed.

Instead of being dark like the rest of the house, the master bedroom was dimly lit only by the glow of the muted television as a news anchor moved his mouth in complete silence. Greg didn't pay any attention to the TV, choosing to focus on what exactly had caught his attention.

On the floor beside her bed lay a couple dozen wine bottles of different kinds; dry, wet, whites, reds. You name it, it surrounded her. More than a few of them were open and emptied while the majority simply stood as they were, unopened and pristine on the wood floor. Greg bent over and read a few labels, eyes widening as he did so.

"Comtes de Champagne Rose...Barbaresco Santo Stefano...Cabernet...Echezeaux...Pinot Noir Chambertin," Greg whispered, casting a glance over all the bottles. Being raised by an alcoholic and a woman who really loved her wine had taught him more than a little bit about alcohol. Scotch, vodka, whiskey, he could name the brands and varieties. However, with all the time he had spent with his mom, he had a bunch of useless information about wine taking up space in his skull.

Greg stood up straight and sighed as he looked over at his mother's insensate form. "What the hell, Mom?"

Instead of the silence he expected, Susan let out a low moan and shifted slightly in her bed. "...Languashe, Greggy..." The woman lifted her head just a little and slowly opened her eyes, exposing the red-rimmed blue orbs to her son.

Greg blinked owlishly as his mom let out a yawn. "How...how long have you been awake?"

"Abow...abow...mebbe when you came home. You...youuu yell really loud, yaknow? I...," Susan cut herself off, letting out a loud moan as she cradled her head with a single hand. "Mah head...mmmm."

'Really? I wonder why?' Greg sighed, shaking his head. "You're drunk, Mom. Like, really drunk. I thought we talked about this."

Susan let out another muffled moan into a pillow and shook her head slowly, denying the rather obvious truth.

"Okay, fine. You're not drunk." Greg rolled his eyes and picked up a random open bottle and let out another sigh as he read the label. "Prisoner Double Magnum? This...this is Napa Valley, Mom. Real expensive stuff."

Susan picked her head up from the pillow and blinked her bleary eyes at her son. "Maxy gev...uhh...gev...prezenzz."

'Maxy?" Greg gave the wine bottle a little wiggle and shook his head. "A $400 dollar present?"

Susan ran a hand through her blonde hair, groaning at what seemed to be a hangover. "M'ere."

"Really?" Greg raised an eyebrow at his mother as she patted the spot next to her on the bed.

She blinked at him slowly and nodded, her head lolling around a bit as she did so. "M'ere."

"O...kay." Greg replied with a slight tilt of his head. Walking over to the other side, Greg hopped on the bed and lay down next to his mom. "So...Maxy?"

Susan turned around to face her son, settling into her pillows. "'E...'e luvs us. Maxy...Maxy jusz...wanz ta help. 'E...'e...wuzzen dere fur uz before and he's...uh..sorry, ya know. Dat's why 'e gave me all dis prezenzz."

"Twenty bottles of wine, really? What kind of present is that?" Greg replied with a frown.

"Iz okay, Greggy, 'e luvs us. Jus trynna help. Mek us 'appy, ya know."

Greg's frown shifted to a grimace. "Whatever. I don't wanna talk about it anyway."

"Wuz wrong, Greggy?"

Shaking his head, Greg replied. "It's nothing. Just be careful with Uncle Max, okay."

"Why?" She tilted her head at him, unfocused eyes aimed at his general direction. With her slightly oversized pajamas, scattered hair and large blue eyes, she looked much, much younger than she was. For a moment, Greg was struck with how childlike she became when she drank and he found himself stumbling over his words.

"It's...it's just...kinda like...I'm not a hundred percent sure Max is...he's not like...,", he paused, his face pursing into an odd expression. He took a deep breath through his nose before continuing. "I'm just not sure about some stuff, okay...and I really don't want you to get hurt."

Susan's eyes slowly narrowed and she fixed Greg with a look that was equal parts annoyed and confused. "Really, miztah? You're the one talkin' 'bout gettin' hurt righ' now? After the mess youuu made today? Why do youuuu think I was drinkin' in the firs' place?"

'Shit!' Greg's eyes widened as his mom continued to glare at him and he rushed to think of something to say to change the subject. 'What do I say? What do I say?'

"Uh...how was your day, Mom?" He gave the mental equivalent of a facepalm as soon as the words exited his mouth. 'That's not gonna work, dummy. Mom's already halfway into lecture mode.'

To his surprise, his mother's face shifted from a focused glare into a dull, smiling gaze. "My day? You wanna know 'bout my day?"

Greg nodded, a wide smile plastered on his face as he gave himself a mental pat on the back for quick thinking. "Yeah, Mom. I'd love to hear about it."

Susan sat up in her bed, silk sheets around her waist. "Well, nothin' really happened 'cept for the fight."

"A fight?" parroted Greg.

Susan nodded slowly with half-lidded eyes. "Mmmhmmm...Maxy had sum' of his guys bring stuff over. Lottsa food and some...uh...alco...aclo...liquor. They...drove me home and uh...there was...there was a bunch of news guys outside the house. They were rushin' me and trynna ask me a whole lotta questions about you. Max's guys almost got in a big fight with them and I was gonna call the cops but the guys told me they weren't doing anything illegal."

Greg's jaw dropped slightly as his mother spoke. "The news came here? For me?"

Susan shook her head, lips jutting out in a slight pout as she did so. "Noooo, they came for me. They heard youuu," she paused to poke his bare chest, "were at the PRT. They wanted to ask me stuff. Talkin' all about how you were more violent and wild than any other hero in the Bay. Askin' if I felt okay with you being all crazy. I was real mad until one of Max's guys told them how you would feel when you found out they were annoying me. They ran like crazy," she finished with a giggle. "Guess they didn't feel like making you mad."

Greg smiled and laughed quietly along with her even as his mind was somewhere else entirely. 'She's really drunk...like really, really drunk.' Grave gave a mental sigh as he thought of all the large array of expensive wine and powerful liquors that his mother had next to her bed. 'Goddamit, Uncle Max. What the hell, man? Mom does not need more alcohol right now!'

"...you think, Greggy?

Greg blinked in surprise as he realized his mother had been speaking. "Uhhhhh...what?"

Susan let out a yawn, barely bothering to cover her mouth, before replying. "I said...whaddya think?"

'About what?' was what he desperately wanted to ask. Experience had taught him better so instead of admitting that he had not been paying attention, he replied with a hesitant "Yeah...sure."

His mom responded to his answer by suddenly grabbing his cheeks with both hands. The drunk woman held on to the side of his face and began to rub his cheeks, squeezing and mashing them into weird positions, cooing and making baby noises as she did so. "My baby boooooy's a big ol' hero now. Shaving people, running all over...just like the Triumvirate."

'Shaving people?' Greg bit his lip as he tried not to laugh at his mom's slurred speech and at the same time, tried to think about what his mom could have asked him that could have garnered this reaction. After a moment, he brushed it off. He couldn't even think straight with his mom hands playing with his face like silly putty. 'After all, it couldn't have been that important, right?'

"You know, I don't care if you're a big...hic...hero, you really should call me when you get hurt. I'm your mom and I need to know when you do shomething crazy...like when you lose a hand." As Susan mentioned his former injury, she let go of his face to grab ahold of his hands.

Greg let out a nervous chuckle as his mother seemed to be studying his appendages, looking over each individual finger with all the focus a drunk woman could muster. "About my hand, see..."

Susan glanced up at him, giving Greg a look of annoyance. "Oh...I know. It doeshn' matter 'caushe you can heal, right?"

'Well, actually, Panacea had to heal my hand because there was too much damage,' was Greg's first thought but instead of saying the first thing that came to mind, he nodded. "Sorry, Mom. I have a job now and I'm gonna get hurt but...people need my help."

Without warning, his mom pulled him closer and gave him a hug that would have been almost painful if he wasn't...well, you know. "Greggy, you're shoooo brave. Ohhh, I rememba' when you were shoooo tiny. Now, you're all biggen' shtrong," she said, voice warbling a bit.

Susan let go of him and pulled away from the hug slowly, but not before placing a rather sloppy kiss on Greg's forehead.

"Uhhh...Mom!" Greg winced, wiping off the saliva with the back of his hand. "Gross!"

Susan giggled and fell back on her pillow, eyes still on her son. "Whash grosh about it? Can't a mom give her baby a kish to show her love?"

Greg lay down completely, resting his head on a pillow and facing his mother. "Okay, three things, Mom. One, I'm not a baby. Two, I don't need spit on my forehead to know that you love me and three, I have a super nose and you have wine breath," Greg finished with a twitch of his nose, sending his mother into peals of laughter.

"Sho...,"Susan grinned, still giggling, "what you're shaying is your mommy's breath shtinks?"

Greg grinned right back. "Yes, 'Mommy', that's exactly what I'm saying."

Cupping a hand to her mouth, Susan grimaced as she tested her breath. "I better go brush," she muttered to herself, "Can't have wine be on my breath tomorrow." Susan sat up and swung her legs over the bed, stumbling ever so slightly as her feet touched the ground.

Greg sat up and nodded, . "I'm gonna head to bed, then."

Susan shook her head and waved him down. "No, stay for a lil'. I shtill wanna talk to you about shomething."

"Can't we do this tomorrow?" Greg let out a groan, scratching his scalp.

"Just wait for me. It's been a while since we've talked like this, Greggy."

Greg gave a slow nod in response to his mom's words. "I guess it has been a while, hasn't it?"

"Mmmhmmm..." Susan paused to let out yet another yawn, raising her arms high as she let out a large breath. "Just wait here and I'll be right back." Susan turned around and entered a door leading off from her room. As soon as she closed it behind her, Greg heard the sound of tap water rushing out. As the sound of rushing water was quickly drowned out by the very familiar sound of his mother emptying the contents of her stomach, he rolled his eyes and fell back onto his mother's bed.

'I don't get why she has to let herself go when she drinks.' Greg let out a sigh and began to think back on their conversation. 'I wonder if she was serious when she said she was drinking because of me. Is she really that worried or was that just a joke? Maybe I should ease back on the violence a bit....just to make her feel better.' Even as the thought passed through his mind, he felt part of him cringe at even the thought of pacifism. 'Maybe not...' Greg rolled over to face the bathroom door, the sound of rushing water and retching still audible. 'Okay, I'll give it a try. Guess I'm on patrol tomorrow....wait...'

Greg knew he was forgetting something. Something important....'Was there something I was supposed to do tomorrow? Meet Max? Meet Quinn? No...huh, I'll figure it out later. If I forgot, it probably wasn't all that important anyway. That's a problem for future me.' Satisfied that nothing was really wrong, he settled himself into the bed's silk sheets.

"...zzzzzzz..."


=====================
10:09 PM
=====================


Greg woke up to a sudden knowledge of three things. One, the television was no longer muted. Two, there was a hand cradling his partially bald head. Three, there was another hand wrapped around his bare chest, moving ever so slightly every few seconds. He looked down at the hand on his chest and noted the sky blue nail polish on them. 'Oh...I slept on Mom's bed.' He could hear her soft breaths over his shoulder, her chest rising and falling with every breath on his back.

Greg groaned and pressed a hand to his forehead, dragging it down his face. "...Mom, you up?"

For a moment, Greg thought she was completely asleep but the sudden shifting of her hands told him otherwise. "Mmmhmm..."

"Why...why are your hands all over me?"

"You're really...really...really warm, Greggy...mmm..." Greg felt her arms tighten around his chest as she spoke.

Greg gave a mental shrug and pushed back into his mom's arms, simply enjoying the closeness. He and his mom used to sleep like this all the time, although 'all the time' usually took place before he turned thirteen. The long nights where his mom would wait up for his dad, he would take that as a cue to cuddle up next to her and they would just talk for hours until they fell asleep. Greg's lips lifted slightly in a wistful smile as he thought back. He and his mom...those nights....he could tell her anything and she would just listen, maybe putting in her own two cents. It was...it was nice. "Mom, can...can I talk to you about something?"

"Mmmhmm...yeah." She shifted slightly but her hands remained almost interlocked around him.

'Okay, you can do this. You can do this.' Greg inhaled slowly, pausing to let the breath out before continuing."You remember last month when I started working out?"

"Mmmhmm..."

"Well...some other stuff happened. See, I kinda...kinda met someone. He was the one who...you know...changed me."

"Huh?"

"There was this guy and he kinda, well," Greg paused, struggling to find the best way to phrase his thoughts, "...he kinda changed my life. I've been trying to find the best time to tell you but..."

"It's alright...I knew, sweetheart." Susan's voice was drowsy and slurred, a mixture of tiredness and drunkenness, but Greg still understood her rather well.

He blinked, confusion making it's way onto his face. "You....knew?"

Susan let out a slow sigh into the back of her son's neck, shifting slightly. "I live in thish houshe. I can tell things. Your hair, your shkin, workin' out. It'sh obvious. Tell me 'bout him."

Greg pursed his lips as he tried to think about things he could tell his mom about Evron. 'Yeah, he's a creepy voyeuristic superhero from an alternate universe who loves messing with me. No, definitely not.'

"Well, his name's Evron and he has this really spiky white hair..."

"Ooh, doesh he dye it?"

"...I don't really know...probably not. Umm...he has like muscles all over, but he's not really built. Kinda like me, I guess. He's always smiling and, well, he has a look on his face like he knows something you don't."

Susan let out a husky chuckle. "Oh, I get it. I shupport you, Greggy. I'd love to...," Susan paused to let out a yawn, "...meet the young man who could make my little boy this happy."

Greg sighed and melted back into his mother's arms. "Thanks, I guess. I'm sorry I didn't tell you before. I was just kinda worried about how you'd react to him, especially with how weird he can be but...you're so cool with it. I mean, everything. He's been living here on and off for like a month, eating our food, watching our TV, being snarky about our primitive technology and horrible video quality. Generally just being a dick all day for no reason. It's kinda annoying, really."

"..."

"Mom?"

"...zzzz..."

A soft smile slowly spread on his face as he settled into his sleeping mother's arms, relaxed and at peace. His mom was happy, although that might just be the alcohol, and he felt like a kid again, cuddled up against his mother like he used to be. Moments like this, peaceful and quiet moments, were so nice that he almost wished that they would n-"BREAKING NEWS IN BROCKTON BAY!"

'The hell is that?' Greg nearly jerked up as the introductory fanfare of the Brockton Bay Nightly News assaulted his sensitive eardrums, stopping himself only because he feared waking his mother up. Greg fixed his gaze on the television, watching as the news channel went through it's required minute and thirty seconds of overdone graphics until it finally ended with "Brockton Bay Nightly News with Bryce Canyon!!!" and the torso of a square-jawed man with well coiffed black hair filled the screen.

"Breaking News in Brockton Bay here tonight as the bodies of nearly twenty of the Archer's Bridge Merchants were recovered from the Docks earlier this evening by the Brockton Bay Police Department. We turn to Michelle Holloway for more on this Breaking Story."

The screen changed to show a young red-headed woman holding a microphone with one hand while holding an umbrella with the other as she stood underneath a steady rainfall. "Thank you, Bryce. I'm currently standing in front of the intersection of Conway and Kelly where the original body was found. Earlier today, a call came into the BBPD of a dead body found in an alley. The police rushed down to find not just one, but two different bodies in the alley right behind me. Shortly after, the BBPD located several more bodies. It was less than an hour ago that the police located the most recent body. All of the bodies recovered have the same identifying mark; intense bleeding from the ears, nose and eyes, as well as a blue crystalline substance around them or on their nostrils, leading investigators to believe that this is the work of a powerful new drug. It is unknown if the Merchants plan to distribute this drug or if any other lives have been claimed by it. The PRT have yet to release an official statement concerning the matter but Battery of the Protectorate had this to say."

The screen changed to show an image of Battery, green circuitry on her uniform glowing brightly, with Assault by her side trying to be as stoic as his partner. Her face was set in something reminiscent of a frown as she faced the camera and she spoke in a somewhat stilted manner. Greg couldn't help but smile on the look at her face as she stood underneath the pouring rain. "We at the Protectorate will do our utmost to make sure that the Merchants will be kept in line, making sure that this drug is kept off the streets and that the citizens of Brockton Bay are safe from criminal activity from the likes of the Merchants. Thank you."

The screen cut back to Michelle. "Seeing that the Protectorate is working hard on this issue is certainly reassuring. The people of Brockton can sleep easy tonight knowing that they're on the case. This has been Michelle Holloway with Brockton Bay Nightly News. Back to you, Bryce."

Greg cut off the TV with the remote before Bryce could come back on the screen. He had already heard all he needed to when it came to the Merchants and frankly, he didn't care. They were Merchants and that's all he needed to know. 'A bunch of crazy drug-dealing murderers killing themselves with their own supply? Karma's a bitch, isn't it?' Greg shook his head and settled back into his mother's body, closing his eyes. His breathing slowed as he began to slowly...slowly....drift off...to sle-Ding...Ding...Ding.

Greg forced down a growl as he opened his eyes and reached into his pockets to grab his phone. 'What the hell is it now?' The screen turned on and Greg read the first message that popped up on the bright AMOLED screen.

HEY DICKWAD!!! THE FUCK, BRO?:mad::mad::mad:
"Sparky?"
 
Last edited:
Complications 2.11
Complications 2.11

For the first few seconds of waking up, Greg felt sleepy. A certain type of weight seemed to be on his muscles to the point that even moving his head seemed to be a monumental effort. As quick as the sensation had been, it vanished shortly after as energy rushed through him in an instant, hitting him like a caffeine rush. Greg didn't even blink as he felt the sensation pass through his system, revitalizing him. After a month of it happening, he was kinda used to it now. Frankly, he preferred it to the zombie-like stumbling around he used to do as soon as he woke up. 'Still,' he thought as he stepped off his mother's bed, 'I wish I could just lie in bed like I used to.'

Greg shrugged the wistful thought away and let out a yawn, stretching his arms upwards. He had gotten a great night's sleep and it was all thanks to his mom. He knew that most teenagers would feel embarrassed over the way he slept, curled up in his mother's arms like a baby. He honestly didn't care if it seemed childish to anyone else. He had missed sleeping that way for a while.

'What time is it anyway?' Greg pulled out his new phone from his pocket and glanced at the screen for a moment. '10:07...yeesh. I slept that long? Eh...whatever.'

He glanced around his mother's room, noting how the scattered bottles of wine from last night had been arranged on the back wall next to her vanity. 'An entire wine cabinet and she leaves these up here.' Shaking his head, Greg turned back to face his mother's bed and began making it.

As he finished arranging the covers, Greg stepped out of his mom's bedroom and walked towards his own before quickly changing his mind. 'Nah, I need a shower.' After pausing to grab a clean towel from the linen closet, he stepped in to the bathroom and closed the door behind him.

Greg gave his shirtless torso a once-over in the mirror, checking for any signs of yesterday's events left on his body. 'Oh, man.' He grimaced as his fingers roamed over his left side, a small section of raised skin on his ribs still visible by it's slightly paler color. His hand was the same, a good deal paler than the rest of him; which was really saying a lot. 'I thought everything would have healed by now.' Sighing, he put his phone down on the counter and removed his jeans and socks and stood naked in front of the mirror.

He looked over his nude form, the definition in his muscles visible even at rest. He raised an arm to his head and flexed, grinning at the visible bulge of muscle. He turned away from his arm and glanced at the mirror again, his grin stretching the limits of his face. Striking a pose, he bent his knees, twisted his waist and angled his arms diagonally pointing to his left like a bodybuilder, tensing nearly every muscle in his body. "God...I look good!", he shouted out to the empty bathroom, letting out a short bark of laughter.

It had been an entire month and he still couldn't get enough of himself. Looking like this, this...perfection, was more than he had ever thought possible for him. He would have killed to look like one of those teen models before and now...hell, they'd probably kill to be him. His skin was clear, somewhat pale but clear. Cut arms, toned legs...he looked amazing. He couldn't have made himself better if he tried.

'Although...' Greg looked in the mirror, rubbing the left side of his head, the bald part, before he glanced down and frowned. 'This hairless thing is kinda annoying.' Not only was the hair on his head being difficult and refusing to grow, the chest hair and hair that he had managed to grow on certain...other places hadn't grown back after Lung had burnt him. From the neck down he was completely hairless, and he wasn't really loving it. 'I look like one of those hairless cats with the big eyes.' Greg looked at his reflection in the mirror again. 'Big eyes...big eyes...big eyes? Are my eyes too big for my head? Nah...' Greg shook his head, brushing away the thought. 'I look great...although, my neck is kinda l-...No, no, I look fine.'

Greg sighed and got into the shower, turning the faucet handles to achieve his usual mix of hot and cold. He stood underneath the lukewarm spray for a few minutes, lathering his hair as he waited for the heat to turn on. 'What's up with this thing?' Greg turned up the heat to full, completely shutting off the cold water, and waited. He frowned as steam filled the air and fogged the bathroom up, yet he felt nothing more than a tepid stream hitting his face.

"You're fucking kidding me. How the hell can I not feel this? This doesn't make...sense...shit..." Thinking back to the other day at the PRT when he had been sprayed down after waking up and after working out, he had simply played off the lukewarm water as cheap government heaters or something. He didn't even think of it being because of him. 'I've heard of Brutes being resistant to heat but I didn't know it would be like this. Fuck!' Greg turned off the water and stood in the shower, muttering to himself under his breath.

"How in the hell...water cold as shit...goddamn...fuck-fuck-fuck...Glory Girl have to deal with shit like this...fuckin' hell...." Still mumbling various unpleasantries, Greg stepped out of the shower, head still full of soapy lather. He grabbed his towel off the counter and raised it to his head, roughly drying his hair. As he did another quick swipe with the towel, he forgot to factor in his strength and with a loud rip, the fibers gave way. "No...no...no...no!" Greg lowered the towel's remains to eye level and glared at the mess of cotton fabric in his hands, as if trying to set it on fire with a glare.

'Okay...relax...,' Greg let out a slow breath, doing his best calm himself. 'Forget a towel. Just get dressed.' Already annoyed, he grabbed hold of the door knob to the bathroom and twisted it open. Instead of the slight creak of the door opening, Greg was treated to the din of tearing metal and a spray of wood grain and dust particulates as he tore the knob from the door. Before he could even cope with the fact that he had destroyed yet another doorknob, he caught sight of the door and the long crack he had created running diagonally across half the length of it.

Greg said nothing, simply holding a deep breath and closing his eyes. He was naked, he was wet, he was covered in wood dust and he was NOT ANGRY. HE WAS CALM. HE WAS CALM. HE WAS COMPLETELY. FUCKING. CALM. It was just a door knob. Just a stupid piece of brass. Just a door knob. Just the second door knob he had broken this week. Nothing to get angry about. As he opened his eyes, Greg let out the breath he had been holding and unclenched his fist, letting a small ball of bronze metal fall out of his hands. 'Breathe.'

Pushing his free hand through the hole he had just created, Greg opened the bathroom door and walked out into the hallway. As he entered his own room, he paused to take in the sight in front of him.

"Yo, Greg. Letting it all hang out today?"

Greg didn't answer. For a long moment, he simply stared at Evron as the albino hovered above his bed. Evron returned the boy's stare, tilting his head slightly as he noted Greg's naked body. After what felt like several minutes of silence, Greg gave a grunt and walked into his bedroom closet, closing the door behind him as slowly and carefully as possible.

Evron lifted an eyebrow as Greg walked away without a single word of greeting. "What crawled up his ass?" And with those elegant words of wisdom, Evron Grey went back to organizing the large mountain of drugs he had piled on Greg's bed.


=============================
Ten Minutes Later
=============================


Greg stood inside his walk-in closet, dressed up in something that could actually handle his strength and feeling emotionally ready to face whatever the hell had been going on in his room before. He was pretty sure he had seen an absolutely insane amount of drugs on his bed, piled into a large mound, while Ev just sat there counting them or something. Several things didn't make sense there. Evron was a hero...as far as he knew, at least. He was weird and violent but except for that, he seemed okay. It just didn't make sense for him to have all those drugs. Hell, where would he get them in the first place?

'Okay, I'm not gonna learn anything in here. Let's just go out there, ask Ev and get this over with.' Greg gently (very, very gently) opened the closet door and poked his head outside. Seeing no drugs anywhere in sight, he let out a sigh of relief. 'Okay, no drugs there. That's good, right? Right? If drugs were here, that would be bad...but if drugs weren't here anymore, that would mean they were being used...or something.'

"So...what's up, guy?"

Greg gave a slight jump and glared upwards at the source of his ire. The white-haired person in question was lazily drifting near the ceiling of Greg's room, not even looking as several large stacks of cash that floated alongside him.

"What's up? What's up?" Greg frowned as Evron continued to drift, money flying neatly from one stack to another. "I don't know, what's up with all money? Where'd you get all that cash from? What's that about?"

"Oh, this money. I still that can't get over how you primitives still use paper for your money. Just so wasteful. Anyway, I'm just counting it," Evron replied, not even glancing at the money behind him.

"Counting it? You're not even looking at it!"

Smirking, Evron made a twitching gesture with his hand and the cash behind him flew from their stacks and floated near the ceiling, each bill separate from each other. "I don't need to look at them to see them. I already know I've got one hundred and eighty-one hundred dollar bills, eighty-nine fifties, eighty twenties, sixty-seven tens, fifty-eight fives and two one dollar bills."

Without warning, Greg winced as a sharp pain appeared in his temples and his mind was filled with numbers. 'Total equals 25112 dollars.' Greg's eyes widened. "That's...impressive," he said out loud, to himself more than to anyone else.

"No, it's not. You're just easily entertained, like a baby with keys or a dog with a ball." Evron made another quick twitching motion with his hand and the money arranged itself back into neat stacks floating behind him.

"Funny," Greg retorted sarcastically. His gaze shifted back to his bed and he glanced back up at Evron with narrowed eyes. "What was the deal with all those drugs on my bed? Where'd they go? How did you even get them?"

Evron raised an eyebrow and continued to slowly drift in the air, fat stacks of crisp bills still following him around. "Drugs? Drugs? Oh, yeah, those drugs. Yeah, those aren't important. Just a little side project, nothing to worry about. Ignore it."

'The hell's that supposed to mean?' Greg folded his arms and gave Evron a rather heated glance, noting very well that he hadn't answered any of his questions. "Ignore it? How am I supposed to ignore that there was a mountain of illegal drugs on my bed?"

"You ignored it before. I thought that meant you were cool with it." replied Evron. "Although, you were also naked and you're usually not cool with that."

"Well, I...I...I..." Greg spluttered, trying to explain exactly what his reaction had been before.

Evron rolled his eyes and did a little horizontal spin in the air. "I-I-I-I-I...,"he mocked, "If you wanna say something, say it. Don't stammer like a fucking idiot."

A scowl on his face, Greg replied, "I...was going through a little bit of stress earlier...My shower's not hot enough for me to feel it anymore, I broke another doorknob and I destroyed a towel. Then I saw you and...and I didn't feel like dealing with your issues..at the moment."

Evron's eyebrows slowly rose up his forehead. "Oh, I could see that. You were naked, dirty and angry. I mean, not a good combo. I mean, naked, clean and angry isn't much better but it's an improvement, you know. Besides, what if I had been eating when you walked in? You think I want balls in my face while I'm scarfing down some waffles? That's not cool, Greg. I wouldn't do that do you...unless you asked for it. Then maybe I'd think about it...but probably not. But still, a little consideration for other people goes a long way. Every little bit counts."

Confusion was visible on Greg's face as he tried to parse the stream of consciousness Evron had just shot at him in his traditional rapid-fire delivery. "...Huh?"

Evron made a noise that was a mix between a chuckle and a snort and smiled a bit wider. "Forget about it. You were talking about something before? Drugs or whatever?"

Greg paused to gather his thoughts, scratching the left side of his head as he racked his brain. "Uhhh..."'What was I talking about? Money? No...drugs. That's it!'

"Uh....yeah. Umm...Okay, this is serious business. I'm a hero. You're....supposed to be a hero, okay." Pausing to take a breath, Greg ran a hand through his hair and shook his head. "Look, I don't have a problem with weed but that stuff was not weed. Those were powders and pills and weird stuff that looked like hard drugs, man. Look, that stuff'll mess you up. I've seen what that does to people. It's real...messed...."

He found himself trailing off as Evron began to laugh right in his face, bobbing up and down in the air as he did so. His cash stopped floating beside him and fell to the ground, not a single bill falling out of place.

Greg's shoulders slumped and he let out a slow sigh. "Okay, what is it now? Huh? The hell's so funny?"

Dropping to the ground without even a hint of sound, Evron kept laughing. "I don't do drugs, man. Well, that's not really true. See, I would if I could. I really would, Nex...God knows I need it, but....part of being me", he gestured at his head, "white hair and all means that I'm less physical than I should be. My brain's not really real. If you took a scan of it, It'd look like a brain and feel like a brain but nothing brain-related going on up there. What I have is a mushy paperweight inside of my skull. No functional neurons to be messed with so...drugs really do nothing to me. So, I don't do drugs, I don't drink. Ehh...scratch that last one, I do drink but it's more because I like the taste."

Greg blinked. 'What? How does that even make sense?'

He tilted his head and blinked again, trying to wrap his head around what his mentor had just said. After he blinked again, he decided it was time to say something. "Your brain's...not working? Wha...Where...How do...how do you feel?"

"Pretty good usually. Kinda bored right now but that's mostly 'cause you're not a very exciting person to be around," replied Evron nonchalantly.

'What the fuck? What the fuck? What the fuck is he saying?' Greg tried to calm himself and let out a shaky breath of air. "I mean, how do you feel things? Or think? Or taste? Or do anything with your brain not working?" Greg's pitch increased as he spoke, nearly turning into a scream by the end.

Evron pursed his lips and raised an eyebrow thoughtfully. "Oh...well, that's. Now that, I think about it, I guess I don't really know. Magic?"

Greg frowned internally as well as externally, his face shifting to match his thoughts. 'He's just fucking with me right now, isn't he?'

"Magic?" repeated Greg.

"Maaaaagic," Evron repeated, spreading his arms out as blue motes of light flew from them and disappeared.

Greg stared at Evron in silence for a few moments, watching as the albino teen continued to play with the sparkles emitting from his hands.

Sighing, Greg spoke again. "You're joking, aren't you? I actually thought you were telling the truth for a second," Greg replied with a soft chuckle, shaking his head. "I mean, I literally almost believed you then you start talking about all this other craziness about your brain not working and magic. You're just messing around like always."

Evron's smile stayed in position as he stared at Greg. "You think I'm lying?"

Greg snorted and sat down on his bed. "Yeah, Ev, I think you're lying."

"Why do you think that?"

Greg rolled his eyes. "Because...oh, I dunno, magic isn't real? How about that for a reason?"

"Magic exists, Greg. Maybe not in this universe or my universe, but it exists."

"Of course it does. And so do leprechauns and fairies."

Evron smirked at Greg's reply. "To be fair, you did fight a dragon on Monday."

Greg let out a huff. "That doesn't count and you know it. Magic doesn't exist. It's impossible."

Evron raised an eyebrow. "Really, like being able to throw a car used to be impossible or shooting blasts from your hands used to be impossible?" Evron questioned, his clothed mouth smile turning into a grin.

Setting his face into a frown, Greg crossed his arms. "I know what you're doing. Superpowers exist so they were always there. People just didn't know about them."

"Fine, Mr. I know Everything, how do your powers work? Explain to me how a 180 pound fifteen-year old can go from struggling with his own backpack to dead-lifting SUV's. Come on, smart guy."

"Well, uh...you gave me powers and those powers put energy into my body that make me stronger and let me push energy into my muscles and make myself even stronger...yeah," Greg finished his explanation with a somewhat hesitant look on his face, as if he wasn't satisfied with the explanation.

Evron clearly wasn't satisfied either. "Oh, really. That's the best you've got, kid? Fine, then. Where does that energy come from? How does it function?"

"I don't..."

"It made you stronger, right? How did it change you so quickly without killing you?"

"You're the one who did it! You tell me! I don't kn..." he shouted, only to be cut off again.

"How come you can control what it does? You can't tell the ATP in your mitochondria to work harder and produce more energy so that you're less tired. How is it you can control a foreign energy source that you've only had for a month?"

Greg nearly growled out the words this time. "I don't kno..."

"Let's forget about you for a moment. That Eedoloon guy?"

"Eidolon."

"Don't care," Evron sing-songed. "How do his powers work, huh? How come he can just get random powers? If he gets the right power, can he literally do anything?" Evron paused and gestured towards Greg, signaling for him to answer.

"Yeah, I...uh...I guess, maybe. It's possible," Greg hedged.

"Where does he get the power for it?"

Greg opened and closed his mouth several times, working his jaw but not really saying anything. "...The sun?"

Evron rolled his eyes. "The sun. Okay, Greg. He can theoretically do anything, right? As if." Evron paused to let out a snort. "If he can do anything with no real explanation for how and without a feasible power source, how do you explain that other than magic?"

"I...I...I...I..."

"Again with the I-I-I-I. Just because something is magical doesn't mean it doesn't follow it's own rules. The reason or substance behind those rules just doesn't have to make any logical sense. Look, magic is a shitty thing used by shitty people. It makes even less sense than superpowers and can do fucked up things with not even the tiniest explanation behind them. Now I'm not saying Elodoon-"

"Eidolon."

"Again, really don't care. I'm not saying Eldermoon's or my own powers are magical, I'm just saying it makes as much sense as any other explanation. Esoteric cosmic energy that lets you do random and completely unexplainable shit makes as much sense as magic as a power source."

Greg sat in silence for a moment before standing up abruptly. "Okay, you win. I'm not doing this. You're probably right. Who cares? I don't. I made plans last night with Sparky at Fugly Bob's for today. I'm going to eat a large amount of food and possibly see if I can still get high. You can just sit here, doing whatever the fuck you do when I'm not around."

Evron opened his mouth to say something but Greg interrupted him. "And no, I don't want to know what you get into when I'm not around. The truth would probably give me a panic attack anyway. Just...I dunno...cast your magic spells or whatever. I'm leaving. Adios."

Greg took a few steps toward to the door before he was stopped by a hand on his shoulder. Sighing, he turned around only to find some money pressed into his hand and a smiling Evron in his face. "Here's a couple bucks for the road. Never say I don't do anything for you."

Looking down at the wad of cash in his hand, Greg spread it out and was quickly able to tell that he had more in hand than a couple of bucks. 'A thousand dollars? Holy Shit, yes! I'm gonna buy so much food, a new computer, some games,' Greg thought to himself, thoughts focused on what he was going to buy until another, less selfish, thought flickered through his mind. 'Wait...I shouldn't take this.'

Fixing Evron with a questioning glance, Greg decided to ask him a question. "Ev, this money...Is it related to those drugs that you had before?"

Without hesitation, Ev eagerly nodded his head. "Completely."

Wincing at the immediate shutdown from Ev, Greg let out a sigh. 'Well, I can still take the money. The drugs are the only illegal part. Money's money, right?'

Sliding the ten bills into his wallet and tucking it into his pocket, Greg took a few steps toward the door. "Thanks for the cash, Ev. I won't spend it all in one place."

Evron blinked, still grinning. "Don't care if you do."

"Thanks again. See you later." Greg returned Evron's grin and headed out the door, leaving Evron standing alone in his room. For a moment, the white-haired teen said and did nothing. His eyelids drooped, leaving him looking bored and he rolled his eyes. "Hey, Greg. You forgot-"

A moment later, Greg rushed into the room. "I know, my phone..." Grabbing the device from the dresser, the young man flicked it on and glanced at the time. "10:45...still got time. See ya, Ev!" With that said, he rushed out again.

Evron shook his head and leaned backwards until his feet left the ground and he was once more floating on his back. Without even looking down, he waved at the money below him and in a flash of blue light, the money that Evron had appropriated from over a dozen dead Merchants vanished. He sighed and folded his arms behind his head, drifting around the room lazily like a bloated dolphin.

"What to do...what to do...Hmm...I wonder how my hometown is in this universe. It's probably still full of assholes."

The albino gave a thoughtful look before quickly shifting it into a grin. "Perfect reason to visit, then."

And just like that, the room was left empty as Evron vanished in a blue flash of light.
 
Complications 2.12
Complications 2.12


"Crush a bit, little bit,
Roll it up, take a hit..."

Earphones blaring, Axel "Sparky" Villanueva sang the lyrics out loud and danced a bit as he walked down the street towards Fugly Bob's.

"Feeling lit, feeling like,
2 AM, summer night..."

Pausing at a crosswalk, he placed both hands in his pockets as he bobbed his head to the music.

"People told me to slow my roll,
I'm screaming out 'Fuck that!
I'mma just do what I want,
Looking ahead, no turning back,"

An older white lady paused in what seemed like the middle of a midday shopping trip; what with all the bags in her hands, to sneer at him as he did a small dance. It might have been the cursing or it could have been the rapping or drug references in the song. Hell, it could have been his dance moves. He may have been gyrating a little, too. Actually, make that more than a little. Either way, he brushed his rather long hair out of his eyes and gave a wink to the old puta, waggling his eyebrows suggestively. He let out a raucous laugh as her face curled up as if she had eaten a raw lime, her lip curling in what might have been disgust, and she rushed away. He shook his head and and began dancing down the crosswalk as the word "walk" appeared over his head.

"I'm on the pursuit of happiness and I know,
Everything that shine ain't gotta be gold,
Hey, I'll be fine once I get it, I''ll be gooo-ooood,"

"HONK!!!!"

"Fuckin' hell!" Sparky jumped to the side as a car revved forward and blared on the horn, startling him into nearly dropping his phone. Pulling out his earphones, he whipped around to face the impatient driver and found himself looking at a beat up sedan with a lime-green paintjob. "The hell's your problem, asshole?"

The driver stuck his head out of his window, exposing a rather red-faced man with a great deal of untrimmed facial hair. "Quit fucking dancing and move the fuck on!!!"

Fully aware that he was still in the middle of a crosswalk, Sparky pointed a finger at the timer. "You see that, shithead? I still got twenty fuckin' seconds to do whatever the fuck I want. Vete a chingar!" Flipping the guy off, Sparky turned around and kept walking. "Cabron!"

Stopping at the entrance to the fast food joint, Sparky glanced down at the phone in his hand. 'Damn, 2:48...yeesh. Told him 12 was too early for me. Didn't even have time to get ripped this morning.' Putting his phone away, Sparky pulled open the door and walked into Fugly Bob's with a smile on his face, head still bobbing slowly as he looked for the familiar tufts of golden blond hair that belonged to his friend. His smile began to fade a bit as he took a look around the well-sized eatery.

'The hell? When is this place ever empty?' As Brockton Bay's premier burger joint, Fugly Bob's never suffered from a lack of business. Sparky doubted if they'd ever had a slow day. As he walked in, he heard what sounded like a low rumbling noise. 'What the hell is that?'A small crowd had formed around a booth and as he walked closer, he could actually make out what that rumbling noise actually was. "Go...Go...Go...Go...Go..."

Sparky tilted his head, slowly walking forward until he could clearly see what the big deal was about. "Come on. Yo, lemme see." Slowly pushing his way through the rather tight circle, Sparky managed to at least get his head through to the other side, only for his mouth to literally drop as he saw what all the fuss was about.

The massive mountain of meat known as the Challenger was a burger the same way that the Empire State was just a building. A double helping of two pound patties, six hunks of bacon, eight slices of American Cheese, two whole sliced tomatoes, an enormous helping of pickles, a massive onion sliced into slivers, ketchup, mustard, mayonnaise and something that maybe could have been lettuce before it was mixed with the rest of all this mess; all of this barely held together by two eighteen inch buns. It was more than a burger. As everyone in Brockton knew, it could be called the God of Burgers. It also came with a large side of fries but aside from Chubster, nobody ever wanted them. Something about 'not willing to risk it.'

A normal man could not even attempt it without giving up by his fifth bite. Some who claimed to be better would give up by their tenth. Very few finished the burger. Even fewer finished within the time limit of two hours. All of this just for the honor of a free T-shirt, a Fugly Bob's coupon book, and their picture on the Fugly Wall of Fame. The wall of fame itself was rather sparse as the only person to have actually completed the challenge since Chubster had last visited was Aegis and even he struggled to finish the monolithic meat stack.

Sparky watched Greg, a large white apron covering his clothes and hair held back by a hair net, as he held the monster of a burger to his face and forcibly tore away at the behemoth piece by piece.

"No fuckin' way, broh," Sparky whispered.

Judging from the two large trays in front of him filled with nothing but fries and eighteen inch grease stains, Greg was on his third and he didn't look like he was stopping anytime soon.

The chanting began to increase in volume as Greg sped up his bites. Chunk after chunk of bun and patty dissapeared down his throat in a superhuman display of gluttony. When only a fist sized portion of the burger remained, the people began to chant even louder, their voices rising to a crescendo.

Picking up the last piece, Greg held it up to his mouth and paused for a moment. An odd look entered his eyes and he dropped the last remnants of the hamburger to his tray and his hand raced up to his mouth. The crowd gasped and Sparky's eyes widened. 'With all that food in him, this place gonna be straight painted in vomit. Wait a minute...' Sparky tried to reach into his pocket to grab his phone but found that with all the people pressing against him, the effort was pointless. 'Bruh, you better not. I can't even record this shit right now. Hold it in, broh.'

To Sparky's relief, Greg didn't dissapoint.

Instead of throwing up the several pounds of food in his system, Greg let out a massive burp, the release of gas loud enough that it was almost shocking. Grabbing the last piece of his final Challenger, Greg tossed it down his throat and the crowd exploded with cheers. People were jumping up and down, screaming their heads off in excitement at someone else beating the Challenger. A few had even gotten their phones out to take pictures.

With all the moving around, the crowd had actually loosened up enough for Sparky to get loose and step forward towards Greg. "Que onda, blanco? What's good?"

Greg looked up at him and Sparky snorted as he saw Greg's face covered with cheese, condiments and a lot of grease. His eyes, already somewhat dazed from the massive intake of food, drooped even lower as he frowned at his friend. "You're late."

Sparky's lips slowly curled upwards, transforming his smile into a grin. "I told you I-"

"Oh my God! You actually ate three of my babies! Unbelievable!" A large man wearing a hair net and a rather stained apron bounded in front of Sparky, cutting him off. The man grabbed Greg's hand, not paying any attention to the greasy mess that coated his hands, and gave it a firm shake. Sparky forced himself to hold back a snicker as the man's voluminous body jiggled as he pumped Greg's arm. "When you ordered three, I thought it was a joke but this is just...well... it's unbelievable!"

Letting go of Greg's hand, the large man pointed a thumb at his chest. "I'm Donny Lawton, owner and Chef here at Fugly Bob's. Sorry about making you pay upfront for your food. It's just well...you know...you didn't really look like the type to finish one of my babies, let alone three of the suckers."

"I...I was just hungry." Greg's wide grin seemed to betray the soft tone of his words.

Donny clapped him on the back and let out a heavy laugh. "I was just hungry, he says. I was just hungry? Boy, nobody who has ever ordered that burger has ever been 'just hungry.' You need to be starving to death to make room for my baby." The man shook his head, soft mutters of 'just hungry' still audible from him. " Anyway, boy, about that refund. I'll get it to you. But first, can I get your name, son?"

"Greg. Greg Veder."

Donnie blinked and raised a grease-covered hand to his chin. "Wait a second. Are you that news boy?"

"Huh?"

"The new cape. The one on the news fighting Lung. Are you the boy?"

Greg nodded in response. "That..." Greg paused, lifting a hand to his mouth as he let out a small burp, "Yeah, that was me."

Donny almost jumped up into the air as his eyes lit up in surprise. "Unbelievable! Let's get you a refund, a t-shirt and a spot on my wall. Come on!" A busty waitress walked up and grabbed hold of Greg's hand and the three of them began to walk over to the aforementioned Fugly Wall of Fame where another waitress was already setting up a camera.

Greg turned to face Sparky and gave him a shrug. "Just sit down, man. This won't take long."

Sparky returned the shrug and sat down at Greg's booth, watching as his friend was led away by the waitress. Well actually, he was watching the waitress's ass as she walked away. Her chest wasn't the only thing large about her.

Placing the earbuds back in his ears, Sparky nodded his head and sang along softly as the song came to a close.

"I'm on the pursuit of happiness and I know,
Everything that shine ain't gotta be gold,
Hey, I'll be fine once I get it, I''ll be gooo-ooood"


=================================

Less than ten minutes later, Greg dropped himself into the seat opposite sparky. His face was clean of grease, the Fugly Bob's apron was gone and the hairnet holding his hair had been removed. All in all, Greg actually looked presentable, instead of the grease covered mess he had been when Sparky walked into the place. The two stared at each other for a few seconds before Sparky spoke first.

"Bro, that was..."

Greg nodded. "I know."

"No, no. That was fucking A', broh."

"Right!"

"You murked three of those fuckers and you did it hella fast!" Grabbing a handful of some fries he had ordered, Sparky stuffed them in his mouth, chewing quickly.

Greg shrugged, a sluggish response to Sparky's excitement. "I got here at like 11:30 and I figured you weren't going to show up. I was hungry so I ordered some food."

Sparky raised an eyebrow at Greg's words. "I'm sorry....some food?" 'More like three mountains of food. The fuck is he talking about?'

Greg shrugged again. "Some food. At least I'm not hungry anymore."

"Motherfucker, you better not be. That was enough food to feed a family of like twenty people. Did your powers turn you into Chubster 2?"

"I've been getting really hungry over the past month and it's kinda been getting worse the stronger I get, I think," Greg replied with a sigh. "I mean...I don't even notice when I'm really hungry until I'm like almost starving."

Sparky hadn't heard the second sentence. In fact, he hadn't really paid much attention to what Greg had said at all, with one exception. "The past month, broh? When I texted you last night, you said you got your powers on Monday."

Greg shook his head slowly as Sparky stared him down. "No...no, that...what....I didn't say that."

Brushing some hair away from his eyes, Sparky frowned at his friend. "You did, broh."

"I definitely didn't say that," Greg repeated. "Dude, you must have been real blazed last night. What I said was that I had fought Lung on Monday. I got my powers a month ago."

Sparky clicked his tongue before shaking his head in resignation. "A whole month, though? And you didn't tell me? Not cool, broh."

"I wasn't gonna go around telling people, you know. I was trying to get my stuff under control first," Greg replied slowly, scratching the bald part of his head.

"And you couldn't trust me? I'm like your best friend, broh. Fuck that, I'm like your only friend, broh."

Greg gave Sparky a slight frown. "Hey! That's not...eh...I guess, yeah."

"I mean, broh, you pissed off the other nerds and you're not geeky enough for the geeks. You got half the school pissed off at you before you learned to shut the fuck up. Hell, you pissed off most of the teachers too. I fuckin' stuck with you, broh, and you can't trust me. That's fucked up, broh." As Sparky finished his minor rant, he leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms, still glaring at his friend.

"Okay, first of all," began Greg with a roll of his eyes, "you only hung out with me because you were high and bored and you didn't want to hang out with Merchants. So, don't act like you did me a huge favor there. Second, that's kinda the reason I couldn't tell you. You're high, like all the damn time. Like 95 percent of the time, you're either really fucking blazed or thinking about it. I mean, I was trying to keep a secret, dude. I mean, come on, Sparks, it made sense not to tell you."

"Okay, broh, not true. I don't care how fuckin' ripped I get. I'm no snitch. That's wrong and a straight insult, broh."

Greg blinked, a look of slight surprise filling his face for a moment. "Uh...I'm sorry, Sparks. I didn't mean it like that, man."

"Whatever," Sparky scoffed. He turned away from Greg and munched on some more fries in silence before his eyes roamed up to Greg's head. "The fuck's up with your hair? You going Empire on me with that fucked up undercut?"

Greg twitched and a hand flew up to his head, as if an attempt to cover the hairless portion of it. "It's...No, I'm not. Most of the hair on my body got burnt off. Y'know...Monday."

"Monday?" Sparky tilted his head in confusion. "The fuck happened on Monday?"

Greg gave his friend a look of bewilderment. "What? Lung, dude. Lung happened."

Sparky blinked for a few seconds. "...Oh, yeah. Fuckin' Lung, broh. That's mad crazy.'

"Okay...did you smoke this morning, Sparky? You seem weird."

"Nah, nah, I just woke up at like 11:00. Took a shower, ate some breakfast. Ran down here. Everything's good now. Got really blazed last night, though," Sparky replied with a shake of his head. He kinda got what Greg was talking about. He was still feeling a buzz from the joint he had blazed around three in the morning but he wasn't really high. Well, not yet at least. Gesturing to his friend's hair, he continued with a "So, Lung really fucked you up that bad? You look fine now. Couldn't have been serious."

Greg nodded his head rapidly. "Trust me, dude. It was. I looked like a god damn burger, my hand was...fuck, you couldn't tell that it used to be a hand, my leg was ruined and I was bleeding all over. It was Evil Dead with me as the fucking zombie."

"Dude, broh, gross. I mean-" Sparky grimaced, his expression twisting into one of disgust. "I'm eating here." As he said that, Sparky shoveled some more ketchup-covered fries into his mouth. "Seriously, not cool but..." Pausing to give his friend a once over, he spoke again. "You look fine now. I mean, hell, you're almost buff. You look real good. No homo."

Greg shrugged. "Yeah, I know. Healing real fast is one of my powers."

"One of your powers? What else can you do?"

Sparky watched as a smile formed on his friend's face as Greg began to tell him about his powers. Seconds later, Sparky had to call bullshit.

"Fuck that! I call bullshit!"

Greg gave a blink at his friend's sudden eruption and glanced around as several people in the diner turned to look at them. "Dude," he replied in a hushed tone, "We're in public. Tone it down."

Sparky rolled his eyes and grabbed another handful of fries. "Fine, but I'm not gonna fucking whisper. That's B.S. No fucking way can you do all that."

Greg smirked at his friend's disbelief. "Yeah, I can. How do you think I took down Lung? Strength, speed, blasts, shield."

Sparky nodded; well, not so much nodded as he tilted his head side to side as if rolling his thoughts around in his head. "So, what you're telling me is that you're all glowy and strong? Pew-pew with the lasers and shit. So like Laserdream and Glory Girl? You now, without the flying?"

Simply nodding as well, Greg replied with a simple "Yeah."

"And the tits, yeah?" Sparky smirked, nodding at a busty waitress with a low neckline a few tables away from them.

Greg snorted. "Yeah, minus the tits, dude." Sparky smirks as he notices Greg try his best not to look but frankly, Greg wasn't all that good at using peripheral vision. Not like he was, at least. His eyes were obviously focused on her chest. Sparky was different than his friend, though. Turning his head to face the waitress, he let his eyes travel across her figure, lingering on the hourglass shape of her hips until he locked eyes with her.

She stared at him, one eyebrow raised and lips pulled down in a disapproving frown. His eyes focused on her mouth for a moment, noticing the small beauty mark on her left side. Apart from that, her skin didn't have a mark on it. Locking eyes with her again, Sparky winked at her and let his tongue scrape the bottom of his lip just long enough for her to see it but not long enough to be crude. 'Just like mama said.'

He knew he had no chance with her. She was in her early twenties and at least a seven overall (eight if she cleaned herself up) and he was a scrawny mixed kid with skater hair. Still, what was the harm in trying? He raised a hand to his ear and made the simple gesture of "call me", hoping to get a reaction from her. To his surprise, she actually smirked, letting out a little snort as she did so. She winked back and walked away, swaying her hips as she did so and attracting more than a bit of attention from most of the guys around her.

'Looks like I caught me a pedophile.'Sparky smiled and shook his head, pushing those thoughts aside. Reaching across the table, he took a swig of his soda and waved a hand in Greg's face to attract his attention. Greg started in surprise and Sparky almost choked on his drink at the look on his face. "Aye yo, man. That booty got you drooling?"

Greg shook his head quickly. "Me? What? No. What? No..." he said as he wiped the drool from his chin.

"Whatever, broh." Sparky took another swig of his soda and leaned back in his chair. "But seriously, that's crazy. Those are a shit load of powers. No homo but whose dick did you have to suck to get powers like that, broh?"

There was silence between the two of them and Sparky noticed Greg seeming to avoid looking him directly in the eyes. "Broh?"

Greg tilted his head to the side and let out a low whistle. "Funny story, actually. Remember that guy I told you about?"

'Funny story? What's so funny about....oh.' Sparky's eyes slowly widened as he realized what Greg was saying. "Broh..."

Greg shook his head rapidly, the hair on his right side falling into his face as he did so. "Nonononononono....not like that, dude. Definitely not that. No homo, man."

"Ok...No homo. Go ahead," Sparky replied hesitantly, still unsure of where this conversation was going.

"Well," Greg brushed the hair out of his eyes and let out a sigh, "You do remember the guy who was helping me work out, right?"

Sparky raised an eyebrow. "Some white boy named Everett or...uh...Ronnie or something? White hair, right?"

Nodding, Greg leaned forward. "Yeah. Evron..."

"Yeah?" Sparky looked Greg in the eye, watching the blonde as he seemed to struggle with his words.

"He...he's that same guy who fought the Simurgh that day in Australia."

As Greg blurted out those words, Sparky snapped to attention, sitting straight up in his seat. Surprise was evident on his face and he blinked rapidly, trying to process the statement. A month later and the internet was still buzzing over who the strange white-haired cape could be. His dramatic appearance combined with his powerful showing against the Simurgh and his sudden exit had sparked interest that didn't seem to be dying down any time soon.

An undercurrent of doubt ran through Sparky's mind but it was drowned out by all the burning questions that needed answers immediately, one of them of particular importance to the hispanic stoner. "You sucked Mystery Cape's dick?"

Greg let out a groan and face-palmed with a loud smack. "It's not like..."

"It's cool, broh," Sparky interrupted, " Do you, broh. Do you."

Simply giving him a look of exasperation, Greg tried to speak again. "No, man, listen..."

Sparky wasn't done, though. "Just a couple more questions, broh. Did you get the powers from sucking the dick itself or did you have to swallow too?

"Sparky, seriously..."

"How long did you do it for? He had the balls to fight Ziz so dude probably wasn't a quickshot. Did the carpet match the drapes?"

"Sparky..."

"Just wait, broh. One more question and this one....this one's serious." Sparky pushed his mostly finished meal away from him and leaned in close. Lowering his voice to a whisper, he said, "Did you neglect the balls?"

Greg groaned and dropped his forehead to the table, creating an audible 'ding' as his hard head met the metal table. He raised his head slightly and upon seeing Sparky's wide grin let out another groan.

Sparky laughed out loud, partly from his own jokes and mostly from his friend's reactions. "It's cool, broh. I don't care that you did it. I mean, you can't really say 'no homo' anymore but it's cool. I'd probably suck dick for powers like yours." Sparky paused, eyes brightening as a thought popped into his head. "Fuck that, I would suck dick for powers. Hell, for your powers, I'd do it twice. Where is this guy? I'm gonna suck his dick right now."

"Sparky!" Greg hissed. Upon seeing that he had caught his friend's attention, Greg continued. "I didn't suck anybody's dick."

"Okay, then what happened? And how did you get all..."Sparky paused to point at Greg's visible muscles under his tight black shirt, "like this?"

"Well, here's how it happened." From that point, Greg told Sparky everything that took place the day he found Evron without skimping on the details. Sparky blinked a few times and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something but ultimately kept himself quiet.

As Greg stopped talking, Sparky let a few moments of silence go between them, allowing him to mull over the insanity Greg had just told him, before speaking again. "That it?"

"I'm pretty sure he also wants me to take over the world."

"Huh...." Sparky nodded thoughtfully. "So, no blowjob, then?"

Greg gave him a flat stare. "No blowjob."

Sparky stared at his friend for a moment and simply sat there as Greg gave him a look that was too flat to be called a proper glare. "Let me get this straight. So, a cape who says he's a hero from the future of another universe shows up in your room covered with what he says is Nazi blood, gives you powers and then tells you that he wants to take over the world and you just go along with it? That all sounds legit to you?"

Greg nodded. "He showed me proof, though. Other capes and data and video. His world is so awesome, broh. They have hover cars...even though you have to be rich to afford them. But still, hover cars! Cars drive themselves, too. They have like super-medicine and robots and V.I." At Sparky's confused expression, Greg elaborated. "V.I's kinda like A.I. but dumber 'cause A.I's illegal or something but not always. It's weird and legal."

"Ohhh..."

"Yeah. I mean, like it's crazy. There's like a fifty percent chance of getting powers, no matter how weak they are but most people don't try to be heroes or bad guys. Less than 1% of people, really. It's so amazing, dude. They have cities on the moon, cities on the bottom of the ocean, cities in space, cities on Mars! They stopped global warming and overpopulation and world hunger and crime...well, crime is...uh...They still have villains, so...yeah. But still, it's amazing, Sparky! It's a perfect future and I can do that here. And Ev wants to help me do it too," Greg's face lit up as he spoke and his wide grin made Sparky feel somewhat...uneasy.

He gave a shrug, injecting a bit of nonchalance into his tone. "I dunno, that future doesn't seem that great."

Greg blinked, obviously expecting Sparky to show a bit more excitement. "Uhh...well...uh..." He fumbled for a bit and Sparky looked at him, wondering what he would say next. Something seemed to catch Greg's eye and he turned his head to face the window. Sparky did the same and for a moment, they both stared at a wall tagged with the infamous red and black block lettering insignia of the Empire. Greg turned away from the window and looked Sparky in the eye, a small smile on his face. "Ev told me that the last President was a half-black, half-Mexican woman."

Sparky nodded thoughtfully. "Progreso*. Well, I'm sold. Think this guy can hook me up too? If you're gonna save the world, I wanna be there." 'At least to make sure this guy ain't lying to you.' Sparky thought to himself.

Greg smiled. "Definitely. Ev's cool like that...when he's not being a douche, at least."

"Douche? How?"

Greg rolled his eyes. "Guy calls our time primitive. Says we're living like a bunch of cavemen and that he can't believe people actually lived like this. And that was when he was just talking about the TV. What the hell is Ultra Hyper-Definition anyway? And don't even get me started about the Wi-fi. It literally took a second for a video to buffer after it stopped and he was whining about it. I mean, come on."

Shrugging again, Sparky replied. "Well, dude's from three hundred years from now, right? I mean, if I was stuck in the Constitution days, I'd get kinda pissed too."

"Yeah, but we're not like that bad. We have, like, uh...hold up." Greg paused and stuck a hand in his jeans pocket as a loud rapid beeping noise started blaring.

'bip-bip-bip-bip-bip-bip'

As Greg pulled out a black and white phone from his pants, Sparky's eyes widened as he caught sight of it. With a black, silver and white design, curved edges, and a large screen, the thin smartphone was impressive; especially when he compared it to his brick of a Nokia. On the back of the sleek phone, the image of a silver crown was visible; something that everyone in Brockton knew was the logo of Medhall Pharmaceuticals.

Before Sparky could get a chance to geek out over his friend's phone, Greg gasped. "Shit."

"What happened?"

Greg put a finger to his lips, signaling his friend to be quiet, and glanced around the diner. With that done, he leaned in close. "Look."

Greg turned his phone over for Sparky to see the message Greg on the screen.
Code P10-47 at the Docks near the Trainyard.


Explosion occurred.
Parahuman Suspects Likely.
PRT notified.
Code 10-66 at the Docks near the Trainyard.


Shots Fired.
Officers en route.
Code 10-48 at the Docks near the Trainyard.


Fire
Fire Department En Route


"Shit." Sparky couldn't help but parrot Greg's response as he read the messages. He glanced up at Greg. "You going?

Greg nodded and jumped up from the booth. "Hell yeah. This is my life now."

Sparky grinned at Greg, standing up as well. "Fuckin' A, broh."

"I know." Greg grinned back at his friend. "Here, hold this for me," he said, as he tossed two small items to his friend.

Sparky caught the items and frowned. "Your wallet and keys? Why..."

"Look, my clothes tend to get ruined when I fight. Just hold those for me, okay." Greg seemed to think for a moment before shaking his head. "You know what, today's my treat. Pay for your food and drop them off at my house for me...or don't. I'll get them back anyway. See ya, dude." Greg walked out of the diner and prepared to start running only to stop as he heard the "ding" of the diner door open behind him and a call of "Hey, Greg" from Sparky.

Looking over his shoulder, he replied with a "Hm?"

Sparky raised a fist towards Greg "Don't die, broh."

Greg snorted and met fists with Sparky. "Same to you, Sparks. Hey, bro, watch this!" Greg took a single step and with a sudden breeze, took off like a rocket. Sparky spat out the hair in his mouth and gaped as Greg bounded into the air, easily landing on top of a building from the ground. "Fuckin' A, broh," he whispered in shock.

As Sparky walked back into the diner, he was left struck with how much Greg had changed. Hearing about his powers was one thing but seeing them? Fuck, that changed the whole damn game. Just watching that display...his speed...the way he jumped that high. Powers were...powers didn't seem real until you saw them up close. Blondie was tough now; fighting Lung had definitely proved he wasn't just a fast talker anymore. He didn't need Sparky watching his back, getting people to lay off him for acting kinda weird. Fuck, he didn't need anything from Sparky the way he was right now.

The smile on his friend's face when he had told him about that Evron guy and all his promises was just...fuck. He might be wrong but fuck it if he didn't feel like he was being replaced. This past month, he had been wondering why Greg had kept making excuses for why he couldn't hang out but now...fuck it, now he knew. Shaking his head, Sparky sat down and continued to think. 'I'm worthless right now. Greg's doing fine and he's got a new friend. What am I even-'

"Excuse me."

Sparky blinked at the sound of a low voice right next to him. He turned his head to the side and as if by magic, all his thoughts of inferiority jumped out the window as he looked up at the rather large chest of the older waitress he had been eye-flirting with earlier. "Excuse me, You done eating?"

He glanced over at the empty burger wrapper, empty 60 oz cup of Coke and the plate of half-finished fries and onion rings before looking back up at the waitress. "Yeah."

"Here's the bill." She placed the small folder on the table and Greg opened it.

"Twelve dollars? For a Fugly Deluxe? You guys raised the prices or something?"

The waitress gave him a coy smile and played with her necklace, her hand roaming around her cleavage sending Sparky's mind into places that could only be defined as interesting. "What's wrong, little man? Too rich for your blood?"

"Nah, chica," Sparky lied like a rug, eyes still on her chest. "I got plenty of money. I always got stacks, girl." 'A stack of ten one-dollar bills, at least.'

"Do you?"

"Oh, I do. It's all about the paper for me. I live that life. Name's Axel...Axel Villanueva." Sparky introduced himself, biting his lip and squinting at the woman.

She lifted an eyebrow at his introduction. "Marie. You know for a second I thought you were just a high school kid. A cute one, but still. Guess I was wrong. I've never known a kid to have all that money."

"You know it, girl. I ain't never stressed about money." Scoffing, Sparky reached into his pocket and grabbed Greg's bulky wallet, slamming it on the table. "I'm set, girl."

Marie's smile widened and she leaned in close, giving him a much closer look at her chest. "A guy like you," Marie began, her words making Greg wrench their eyes away from her chest, "would have no problem..."

He found his mouth drying up as Marie leaned into him, her voluminous chest pressing against his. 'Holy shit, she wants the D! She wants it!'

She leaned forward until her lips were at his ear and continued, her voice husky and breathless "...with giving a girl like me a big...", Sparky gulped, "fat..."

Sparky said a quick and silent 'Thank you!' to God, Jesus, Mary and Scion.

"...tip, right?

Blinking in confusion, Sparky stared at her for a moment. "...huh?"

Marie tilted her head and ran a hand up and down her necklace again, drawing his attention. "I said, a big fat tip. Y'know, for excellent service." She stretched the last word out a bit longer than it should have been, adding a playful lilt to her already husky tone.

Realization came to Sparky immediately. 'This bitch is playing me...but fuck it, it's working!'

Sparky looked up again to see Marie 'innocently' sucking on her finger.

'Damn it, she's good!' Sparky thought, unable to tear his eyes away. 'She is smooth. She deserves a tip just for that, right? Yeah.'

Sparky opened Greg's leather wallet and peered inside, expecting to see at most fifty dollars.

'Why does this fucker have this much in his wallet? Whatever, I'll pay him back.' Shaking off his surprise, Greg peeled off a fifty and handed it to Marie.

"Thanks, Axel. I'll be back to pick up your dishes." With a wink, she walked away, swaying her hips as she moved.

Sparky was pretty sure her exaggerated hip movement was an added thanks for his tip and he made sure to watch until she disappeared into the kitchen. 'Damn, that bitch was bad. Now,' Sparky turned his attention back to Greg's wallet. 'How much do you have in here, broh?'

'...450..470...475...480...500...Damn, white boy's hella paid. 600...650...700...blue?' Sparky halted his counting as a small, shiny object fell from Greg's wallet. With lightning quick reflexes, he shot out his arm to catch it, only for the item to from his grasp and fall to the ground. "Goddamit, fuck me if I'm wrong but that looked like a ring." Sparky clicked his tongue and sat up from the booth. Walking over to where he had seen it land, Sparky glanced at the floor, hoping to catch sight of it. 'Where the fuck is that thing? Come on...I don't feel like explaining to broh like I lost some expensive shit. Where the hell is...oh, fuck me!'

Sparky groaned internally as he caught sight of the blue glint underneath an empty booth. "Goddamn it." Getting on his knees, Sparky ducked under the table and grabbed the thing only to hiss in pain as he stood up a bit too quickly. "Fucking fuck! Fucking metal tables...shitshitshit...shit...what the?"

Sparky's words trailed away as he raised the small object in his hand closer to his face. It was a small blue gemstone that seemed to glow and sparkle the more he held it up into the light. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the gen was...something about it...something about it was just off. He brought it even closer to his face and...

'What the...' He noticed something inside the blue crystal, tiny white lights...so many tiny white lights...so many he couldn't even count just slowly spinning around. The longer he looked, the faster it seemed to move, the spinning gradually getting faster and faster and the more the gem seemed to glow. He tried to put it down...tried to look away...tried to close his eyes...but he couldn't. He couldn't. He needed to know what this was...needed to understand it...to find out...why...he...couldn't...look...away...

"OH MY GOD!"

Sparky jumped as the sound of Donny's booming voice and sounds of shock from the other patrons shocked him out of his daze. Quickly spinning around, he caught sight of the large man waddling toward the entrance of the diner. He turned his gaze to the door and winced as he saw what had shocked Donny and the others.

'Holy...' A girl, roughly about his age, stood at the entrance with her head down and her arms clutching the glass door like her life depended on it. Sparky winced as he gave her a once-over. Her clothes...well, despite the dirt and grime that covered them, they were quite easily recognized as the uniform for Immaculata, the Catholic private school his mother had wanted him to go to a while back. She took a step forward, only for her legs to tremble. After a moment's pause, she tried again and crumbled to the floor with a cry of pain.

Reaching the entrance just in time, Donny caught the girl by the arm and held her up with his other husky arm at the small of her back. The other diners and a few waitresses got out of their seats and stepped forward to offer some assistance while others simply craned their heads. Sparky actually took a few steps forward before rethinking the action. 'What am I gonna do that they can't?'

"Little girl, you alright?" Donny asked, lowering his voice a bit. "Say somethin', c'mon."

She raised her head slowly and Sparky caught sight of her face. Her eyes were dull and unfocused while the skin around them looked puffy and swollen as if she had been crying. Underneath her eyes, there were dark, visible circles and her face was rather pale. 'Shit, what happened to her? Fuck, she's Asian so maybe she's running from the Empire or something,' reasoned Sparky.

"Hey, c;mon, say somethin'," repeated Donny. "What happened to you, girl?"

She tilted her head up a bit more and took a raspy breath before speaking. "...."

Donny blinked and turned his head so his ear was right over her face. "What?"

"..."

Sparky took a few more steps forward without thinking, hoping to see if he could hear what she was saying.

Donny turned to one of the waitresses waiting by the wall, a black girl with her hair in a tight braid. "Angie, you called 911 yet?"

The waitress nodded. "Already did, Donny."

"Good." The large man nodded before turning back to the girl in his arms still struggling to catch her breath. "Come on, girl. Speak up, please. What's wrong?"

The girl said nothing for a moment before taking in a deep breath. "...tasukete...bakudan...atama...tasukete...bakudan...atama...tasukete...tasukete...tasukete*"

Donny stared at the girl with a confused expression as if unsure of what she said. "What?"

'That was Japanese....right? Yeah...that...that was definitely Japanese,' Sparky thought to himself. He had taken Japanese class before, he and Greg together. However, he was no good at it. He was better at math, chemistry and physics while Greg was better at English, Foreign Languages and History. 'Okay, what did she say? Tasukete....I know that one, right? Tasukete? Tasukete means...pork? No...pork was...tonkatsu. Gym? No...that's taiku. Air? Bored? No! Fuck it!' Sparky frowned. 'Wish Greg was here to help....wait? Help? Help! So she needs help? Of course she does? But what about the other....'

Sparky's thoughts trailed off as a sound hit his eardrums. It was a sharp, high-pitched whining that was irritating in the same way a mosquito's buzzing was. He glanced around, looking for the source of the noise and he wasn't the only one as half the restaurant did the same. Sparky winced as the sound jumped in pitch and then suddenly stopped. "What the hell was...."

The words died in his throat as several things happened at once. The girl's back arched and she let out a scream almost as high pitched as the noise from earlier and the entire room was washed out to near absolute white. The girl's body exploded, as if in slow motion, crumbling like ash as a white sphere of destruction expanded from her skull. Donny was next, his body charring before his eyes even had time to widen in shock. Sparky watched in abject horror as the sphere slowly engulfed more and more diners and he tried to turn around and run.

Nothing happened. His legs refused to respond. Everything refused to respond. He couldn't move. Why couldn't he move? Was he paralyzed? What was happening? His eyes roamed around the room watching the blueish-white sphere expand before his eyes and noticed a cup thrown into the air and the liquid that had spilled from it hanging as if suspended from something. 'I'm not paralyzed. Everything's just slow, like it's frozen...but why?'

Sparky's eyes, apparently the only part of him that was free to move, noticed a blue glow that somehow managed to outshine the one inching towards him that seemed to be emanating from...

'My hand?'

In his enclosed fist, a bluish light was glowing brighter with every passing moment but other than that...nothing.

Sparky's eyes looked up as the sphere drew ever closer. He felt like crying, kicking and screaming at the unfairness of it all. This wasn't fair; it wasn't right. He hadn't done anything, hadn't hurt anybody. Why did this have to happen?

The expanding wave was inches away now and Sparky tried in vain to shut his eyes.

'I wish I was anywhere but here.'

The sphere hit him and for one painful instant, he wished he could scream.
 
Interlude 2j: Armsmaster/Colin Wallis
Interlude 2j: Armsmaster/Colin Wallis



Colin Wallis was rarely rendered speechless.

He was an intelligent man. If he was not speaking, he most likely did not like or possess enough information about the topic of conversation to contribute to the established pattern of discussion. Not that he would want to engage in a discussion over whatever vapid and banal tripe that the common person found interesting. It wasn't even that he disliked talking or that he disliked people in general. He enjoyed intelligent conversation but he simply lacked common interests with 99% of the people he came into contact with. The reason being, those same people lacked the brain-cells to maintain a conversation with someone like himself or Dragon. He also lacked the patience to respond to the inanities that constantly spewed from their mouths like diarrhea. Dealing with Assault or even Clockblocker was a vacation compared to that. By the time they started asking questions about his "cool spear", he resorted to glaring at them silently. That usually worked wonders on even the most eager of the mouth-breathers.

It wasn't that he lacked the words, either. Through sheer determination, he had achieved fluency in Spanish, French, Japanese, Mandarin and Korean. While his speech was often stilted and clipped, that was more due to his tendency to over-think every word before it passed his lips.

Now, though, he was completely and utterly without words as he stared at what he had toiled over for the past four days. Brushing his overgrown hair out of his eyes, he looked up at the circular case jutting out from the wall, the same one he normally used to display the most advanced version of his armor. He simply stared, marveling at the sight of the silver metal and dark gray trim.

Despite the short time frame, despite his lack of experience with the material, despite his complete embarrassment at the hand of Piggot, he had completed it. Transformed a shoddy, rushed mess into a work of art worthy of the materials used to make it. It had cost him parts from his old suit as well and at first, he had regretted cannibalizing his former armor. He had even taken the time to upgrade his halberd and spear as well. But it had been worth it, worth it to create something like this.

The suit had been completed as quickly as he could and diagnostics had been run. He had even prepared to finally fall asleep when he had the insane idea of taking it for a test run. Despite the fact that he hadn't slept in days and was under the influence of several amphetamines, he had gone through with his idea, taking the suit into his private testing area.

Thankfully, he was still alive. With the benefit of hindsight and proper sleep, Armsmaster could see the inherent foolishness in his decision but that was the past. Still, he had been eager to test out the suit. It had worked perfectly upon completion with all the functions working as he had programmed and designed. He had finally let himself sleep after he finished, showering and changing his clothes for the first time in days as soon as he woke up this morning.

That wasn't to say that he was satisfied with his work. No, there was always room for improvement but he felt that it would be hard to top what he had done. Still, while he had no problems with the function of the suit itself, he still had some issues. The material of the suit still somewhat eluded him. No matter what he tried, no matter what test he ran or equipment he used, he was unable to understand exactly how it was made. After hours of investigation, the most information he had received from it was when he used a scanning microscope on one of the strands at 100X magnification.

Designed by E.D.G. Technology

A Subsidiary of Grey Enterprises.

From the parent company Grey Co.



That had been rather surreal. Even if branding Tinkertech was necessary, why embed the branding so deeply into the material that it would be nearly impossible to find? Why brand in the first place? This was obviously Tinkertech. It couldn't even be mass produced.

Confused as to why the markings even existed, he had performed a search for the company names only to find nothing substantial for any of them. The only lead that had turned up was for a Grey Enterprises and that had produced nothing. Grey Enterprises had apparently been a business venture that had gone belly-up over seven years ago when the CEO, a young Harvard dropout, was convicted on sexual assault charges.

What had stumped him even more than the microscopic logo was the power source for the suit. As he disassembled the former mess the suit had been, he had discovered several finger-sized blue crystals that seemed to glow under their own power. Nothing he tested them with could determine their function or why they seemed to glow so he set them aside. Upon running diagnostics for the suit, he noticed a problem. The suit's operation was sluggish, response time was slow and the level of physical augmentation was not what he had been hoping for. From the miniature photo-voltaic systems embedded in the strands, he knew that the suit could run on solar power. So what was the problem?

Further testing revealed that while the suit could run on solar power, it was not optimized to do so. After much thought and weighing of the options, Armsmaster decided on using the crystals, deciding to deal with the matter latter.

The branding was most likely nothing more than a young Tinker's pipe dream of creating a business with his creations. Armsmaster had ignored the branding after that, putting thoughts about the logo to the back of his mind. The crystals, though, required more study.

Those issues were almost forgotten the second the nanomaterial molded itself to his muscles. Putting on the suit...wearing his masterpiece...It had been amazing. Simply designing, modifying and programming the thing had been a heady enough feeling. Working with material almost guaranteed to deliver impressive results, a programming system that almost seemed to write itself, and self-repair functions that was very forgiving towards mistakes...it had all paled compared to the feeling of being inside the suit. The sense of power was...was...well, it was hard to describe. It had brought emotions to the forefront of his mind...emotions that he didn't even think he had. His mind had always been superhuman but in that suit, the rest of him was as well.

Just thinking about wearing the suit the night before made him excited. In fact...

Colin stepped closer to the display case. "Access Code: Armarium." With a soft beep to mark the recognition of his voice, the glass slid open and stairs jutted out from the base of the stand, allowing Armsmaster to step inside of the case. Turning around in the cramped space, he closed his eyes and positioned his back on the metal stand which the suit rested.

He leaned back further, his back touching the cool cloth-like material of his suit, and spoke."Access Code: Vestibus."

After a short moment, there was another soft beep.

Colin heard it as much as he felt it, the movement of the suit behind him as it responded to both his body heat and his voice activation. He resisted the urge to move as the cold metal attached itself to the small of his back and spread out from there. He didn't tense his muscles, simply relaxing as the nano-material split into tendrils and slithered up and down his muscles, plastering itself tightly on his skin. As he waited for his new suit to finish molding itself to him, his mind began to wonder about the material's origin and doubts began to crawl through his mind, a slight tinge of fear breaking through his excitement at finally breaking past his limits.

Was making a suit made out of material he couldn't replicate or fully understand the best idea? How was the suit even really powered? Solar power made no sense and those crystals didn't seem to do anything at all. Was it smart to take the material from a cape that powerful, with serious anger issues to boot? How long before the boy realized that Armsmaster was in possession of his suit? How could he defend his position if the boy came to collect? He'd be humiliated. How could he defend his life if the boy came here angry? 'No...'

'No...' Those stresses flitted through his mind, worrying him as thoughts of the boy, Superior, and his glowing red eyes chasing him down and goring his eyes out. Images of Lung flashed through his mind and his heart rate began to spike and his muscles tensed until he felt it. The material molded itself to his face and he felt the rush of energy and heard a slight hum as the suit finally began it's activation. '45.6 seconds to suit up. Nearly a full minute. Urgent improvements needed.' He forced himself to focus on one of the suit's shortcomings instead, unwilling to let that boy influence his thoughts again. He raised an arm, noting how thick and metallic the suit felt and looked, despite its cloth-like appearance on the stand. 'Regardless,' thought Armsmaster, 'still much more durable than my armor.'

He stepped out of the case, crouching his legs slightly as he jumped off the stand and he leapt back up. He took in the feel of the metal tightly gripping his muscles, flexing as he did, moving with him, and the cold feel of metal on his skin.

Colin heard the slight humming of the suit's systems increase slightly and a readout of the suit's system appeared on the H.U.D. designed into the suit's lenses. If he had been someone who was interested in such things, he might have realized that he programmed it to look similar to a video game. As it was, he didn't know and even if he did, he wouldn't care. As the display moved through his field of vision, the face of a young short-haired woman appeared on the display and a synthesized female voice spoke directly into his ears.


"All programmed functions online.
Electrolocation Function online.
Infrared Online.
Night Vision online.
Teleportation Signal (Halberd) Online.
EMP Projector (Halberd) Online.
Electric Field (Halberd) Online.
Grappling Hook (Halberd) Online.
Dart Launcher (Halberd) Online.
Plasma Blade (Halberd) Online.
Teleportation Signal (ArmSpear) Online.
EMP Projector (ArmSpear) Online.
Electric Field (ArmSpear) Online.
Extension Function (ArmSpear) Online.
Plasma Blaster (ArmSpear) Online.
Lie Detector Module Online.
Self-Repair Function Online.
Cloaking Function Online.
Combat Analyzer Module Online.
Combat Predictor Module Online.
Electric Stun Function Online.
Visual Scanner Module Online.
Spike Function Online.
Hard-Light ArmShield Funcction Online.
Inertial Dampening Online.
Enhanced Musculature Fully Functional.
Enhanced Reflexes Fully Functional.
Power levels at 100% percent capacity and steady.
Projected length of time till shutdown: 2,436 hours at current levels of usage."



Colin glanced out the readout of the suit's specifications on his HUD. Internal temp, external temp, power usage, ventilation. He listened to the suit's English accent speak in detail and nodded. As the voice finished speaking, he questioned whether to respond to the voice as he did the night before. Sleep deprived and driven by impulse, he had spoken with the suit for hours before he finally fell asleep. A week in silence had left him more hungry for any sort of contact than he would have expected and S.I.A. had been a surprisingly good conversationalist. Frankly, she seemed responsive enough to pass the Turing, although that may simply have just been the sleep deprivation talking.

After a moment's thought, he replied with a calm, "Thank you, S.I.A."

"You are very welcome, sir."


Another issue to deal with regarding the suit was it's worrying amount of extra features, features that were somehow programmed into the threads of the nano-material itself. Apparently, the suit had come programmed with a Virtual Assistant. Her name was S.I.A or as she described herself the night before, 'I am a natural language user interface designed in order to create a more 'user-friendly' environment for the wearer of this suit. I am known as S.I.A., your Synthetic Intelligent Assistant. It is a pleasure to meet you, sir.'

The shock of the suit actually talking to him had at first nearly sent Armsmaster crashing into the ceiling. At the time, he was preparing to test the suit's jumping ability and a voice emanating from nowhere had been quite a surprise. After the initial shock of S.I.A. coming online and his fears of a possible A.I., he had gotten used to S.I.A., at least after he had extensively questioned her. According to S.I.A., she was little more than a highly advanced digital assistant program designed to work with the suit and could not act outside her programming. That had done wonders to assuage Colin's worries of harboring an A.I. and he had been eager to continue questioning her, hoping to find a lead as to who created the suit. However, that proved fruitless. According to the digital assistant, the suit had undergone severe damage and the entirety of her non-essential data had been lost or corrupted and recovery would take an excessive amount of time to deliver any useful results.

That had left Colin somewhat disappointed, although he still deactivated the suit and verified her claims. Exhausted and rash he may have been, but he was still Armsmaster. While extra investigation had calmed his worries over the A.I. situation, he still was shocked over how much he didn't understand about the material with which he had worked with for the better part of a week. While construction itself had been rather simple, the programming language had been advanced, so advanced that he didn't do much more than make a few edits out of fear of crashing the entire thing. It simply added another worry to his already large backlog.

Colin grit his teeth and pushed his rising worry and stress to the back of his mind, already feeling his heart rate increase. Thoughts of the boy always came back when he got stressed. "S.I.A." he began, "Give me a readout of my physical status and of the suit's current augmentation levels." After a moment of afterthought, he added, "Metric system unless stated otherwise."

"Understood, sir. Height 193 cm,
Weight 117.89 kg.
Temperature 37.1 Celsius.
Blood Pressure 124/80.
A.R.M Suit Augmentation Levels; All functions operating at 200%.
A.R.M. Suit operating at 20% capacity.
You are in excellent physical health and your improvements toward the system of this suit have increased generator efficiency 16% percent and power usage efficiency 12%.
An incredible advancement on your part, sir."


Armsmaster's lip gave an unconscious upwards twitch at the praise from the digital assistant. "Thank you, S.I.A."

"You are very welcome, sir."

Armsmaster nodded and began to walk around his lab in an attempt to get used to idle movement in the A.R.M. Suit. He idly noted the whirring sound his suit produced with every step he took. "A bit loud. Could be distracting. Should take steps to mitigate that," he muttered out loud.

"Should I make a note of that?"

Armsmaster paused his walk and blinked behind his mask, a thought coming to mind. 'Offloading my notes and idle thoughts toward improvement into the suit itself. Saves time.' "Yes, S.I.A., do make a note of that."

"Understood. I shall remind you in twenty-four hours. And might I add, a rather astute observation on the suit's noise, sir."


Armsmaster's lip twitched upwards again. "Thank you, S.I.A."

It was rather nice to have a constant partner, someone that understood him and his efforts. S.I.A. couldn't compete with Dragon when it came to that, though. The natural intelligence and warmth that the reclusive Tinker had were palpable qualities that made her a delight to be around. Despite what he would like, she couldn't talk with him all day. She had her own life and he could respect that. It'd be ridiculous to expect her to be around all the time whenever he felt like intelligent conversation. The woman wasn't a machine, after all. However, companionship from a machine didn't seem to be that bad. At least she appreciated him.

'Suit's idle movement is adequate. Responsive to my movements. Speed and strength evaluated the night before. Let's evaluate...scanning functions.' Colin walked over to a bare wall. "Access Code: Speculo."

A soft beep and a portion of the wall slid open, exposing a wall-to ceiling mirror. Armsmaster's eyes widened in surprise and he let out a short gasp as he took in his suited appearance for the first time.

Armsmaster's suit was an armored silver with raised portions of dark gray paneling around the chest and the undersides of his arms and legs. A triangle, the only visible part of the generator that powered the suit, glowed a bright blue on the center of his chest creating what looked like an emblem in the shape of a letter A. From that triangle, thick glowing lines spread out across the entire suit, curving across his shoulders and waist and stopping at his wrists and ankles. His signature helmet was absent, replaced by a mask that curved across his face with two angular lenses covering his eyes. His new design left his head free, allowing his newly lengthened hair to fall to his chin, while his bushier beard was left unrestricted as ever with his jaw left free.

His mouth stayed open as he continued to stare, one simple word flitting through his thoughts. 'Hero...'

Colin tilted his head and stared at himself, almost trying to convince himself he was imagining it. Yet, the longer he looked in the mirror, the less he could deny the fact that he bore a striking resemblance to his mentor. The design, the paneling, the lenses covering his eyes....they were nearly identical to one of Hero's later suits. It was strange. He had always wanted to create something similar but he had never...found...

Armsmaster raised his arm and flexed the glove, watching as the mechanical arm mimicked the tensing of muscle. "...the right material." He spoke in a whisper, still somewhat unbelieving.

'Unbelievable.' Could he have possibly done this all while deprived of sleep? Created the perfect homage to the man who had taught him everything he knew while running on no sleep and an unhealthy dosage of stimulants and nootropics? Colin turned back in the mirror and took another look, noting even more similarities. His hair follicles, unnaturally active thanks to a shampoo formula that he had tried to improve upon in his youth, had been hard at work this past week, his beard and hair taking every effort to grow now that he was no longer trimming it down every day. Still, the bushy, untrimmed beard, the long hair...All traits of his teacher. His hair wasn't blonde and the suit wasn't gold but the resemblance was undeniable. It was enough to make him stop and think about the late Tinker and the lesson that the man taught him to live his life by.


'Cole, listen close. I'm gonna tell you a secret. Being a real hero ain't about saving lives or stopping criminals. Forget about all that. People die and crime's never gonna go away. That's just how it is. Being a hero's all about making the people feel like that's not true. People wanna look up to something 'cause a lotta people know that the world is scary and unfair and that deep down they're not worth much. They could die tomorrow and nobody'd really care. You gotta be what they look up to, make 'em feel like they have one less reason to be scared.

You don't stop bad guys 'cause it's right. Nah, kid, you do it 'cause it makes people feel like the world is fair, like justice is real and that good will always win. You gotta make 'em feel better, make 'em love you, make 'em feel like you're bigger and better than them. People want a hero that makes the world feel like it's worth living in. What you do matters but nowhere near as much as how you do it. Show off with your actions, Collie. Kick ass with style. I've seen your flips and your karate. Do more of that and they'll be eatin' out of your hand. If you're the hero who stops to talk and brag, they'll love ya at first but then they'll start resentin' ya. You gotta just do your thing. Save people, stop the baddies, build better stuff, rinse and repeat. A Tinker like you, we got a lot in common. Everybody else, they stay the same. We keep getting better every day. Don't you worry, kid. Right now, you're like Hercules saving the people, doing his trials, workin' your ass off to get respect but you'll be up with on Mount Olympus soon enough, kicking butt in the big leagues with me, the chick, the fairy, and the grump. Hell, you and the grump'll prob'ly get along real well. Hehehe, I can see the two of you just having a staring contest, see who blinks or talks first. Although, he'll probably wish up a power to make you blink or something. Trump 12, my ass.

Where was I? People? 'Kay, then.

Remember, the people don't matter. The baddies don't matter. Just do ya job. You'll be part of your own Triumvirate and I 'll get to say 'I taught him when he was a brat still smacking himself in the balls tryin' to spin his halberd.' Remember, Armsmaster is gonna be a big name in a lil' bit. Just do ya thing and don't let nobody hold ya back.'


Colin couldn't help himself from beaming at the thought of his boisterous loudmouth of a mentor. Always had an opinion and a long speech to go along with it. He may have been a loudmouth and a joker but he was as smart as you would expect the world's best Tinker to be. Colin hadn't appreciated the man enough back then. Oh, he definitely enjoyed the privilege and attention that came with being mentored by one of the three strongest capes on the planet but before Colin lost the majority of his respect; before Lung, before Dauntless, before...before the Siberian, the taciturn teen Colin had been at sixteen years old couldn't see past the smiling, blonde face to appreciate the wisdom the man had given him.

The grim and reticent man that he was now appreciated it more than ever. Those long, rambling words...he lived by them now. He did his job, he saved people, he fought criminals, he showed the world that he never stopped getting better, never stopped improving. What did that sacrificing everything get him? What did constantly improving and pushing his limits get him? Forgoing family, friends, a wife, kids, all of that...what did it get him? Money. A mountain of money that he had no time or inclination to spend. What was money with no respect? No appreciation for his hard work and years of toil and self-improvement? And yet, without him, Brockton would be a smoldering heap of rubble with Lung dancing on the ashes. But no...According to everyone's opinion, Armsmaster doesn't need any of that. Armsmaster didn't care.

He heard the jokes behind his back. His teammates, the people on the street, the worthless PRT squads, they never knew he could hear them.


'Armsmaster's like at least half-robot, right?'

'More like full.'

'Does he even have a penis?'

'He probably cut it off so he'd have more space for more weapons in his suit.'

'Hell, does he even like women?"

'Hell, does he like anything other than his Tinkering?'

Listen guys, you're just being mean for no reason. The man's obviously a robosexual. He's probably got tons of different sexbots to fuck in his lab. That's why he never leaves the place.'

'This guy's right. No wonder he got it soundproofed.'

'Don't forget locked from the inside!'



The jokes, the jokes, always mocking him. Mocking his efforts, mocking his skills. It was just a few years ago that the name Armsmaster was synonymous with greatness, with fame. He was expected to replace the gap Hero left when Siberian took him from the world. He would have made the Triumvirate a Quadrumvirate once again. However, he couldn't. His improvements slowed down, he began struggling to keep up, began to really understand what the term "diminishing returns" really meant. He was once considered the fourth most influential cape in the Protectorate, then he was moved down to fifth, then sixth. According to public opinion, he was now seventh. With Dauntless constantly increasing in power, he'd be lucky if he was only in eight place in the next couple of months. Now that Assault was managing to garner support in the hero community despite his criminal past, Colin knew that he'd be lucky to stay in the top ten by the end of the year.

This suit was his way out of a sinking ship, his way out from Piggot.

Piggot was determined to make him heel, determined to force him to bend to her will. Stripping him of his hard-earned position for making a tough call, that wasn't leadership! No, the woman was being petty. She'd been like this for years, sitting behind her desk, getting fatter every day while he worked his ass off for years keeping the city from being overrun. What did she think the PRT was useful for? Men and women with guns against a man who turned into a monster from legends? Worthless. Armored trucks against a man who could kill everyone inside with a touch or send the truck itself hurtling over the skyline? Meaningless. Bulletproof vests against a heartless ninja who was known for his suicide bombing tactics and his endless use of clones and teleporting? Pitiful. It actually brought to mind a point that Shadow Stalker had brought out, when she was speaking to Vista about the PRT, little less than a few weeks into her probation when she thought no one else was around to hear.


'I don't get why the PRT's so goddamn important. It's just a bunch of guys in SWAT gear with foam launchers and guns. PRT can't do shit in a cape fight. They're fuckin' clean-up. Foam the guys down after we're done kicking ass, that's all they fuckin' do. The cops could do that shit. Fuck, the cops should be doing that shit. The fuck, though? The PRT, a bunch of fuckin' desk jockeys gets to boss the mothafuckin' Alexandria around. Shit, if I was Alexandria, I'd shove my size 9 combat boot up Becky Costa-fuckin'-Brown's panty-suit wearing asshole till she gave me the fuckin' top job. A bunch of regulars bossing capes around? Fuck that, capes handle cape shit. You can't deal with fuckin' laser beams flying at you then don't tell me what the fuck to do unless you wanna handle it yourself. Capes handle cape- OH Fuck, Armsmaster. I mean...sir...fuck me...Shit, that came out wrong...I meant...oh, fuck a duck.'


Both Vista and Shadow Stalker had expected Shadow Stalker to be punished. Shadow Stalker certainly didn't expect him to simply say "Language. However, I understand your grievance," before continuing on his way. Shadow Stalker had been almost a pleasure to work with since that encounter, at least for him. She seemed to have taken a shine to him though for the life of him, he couldn't imagine why. To be honest, he rather liked Shadow Stalker the most out of all the Wards. She was strong willed, eager to fight crime and determined to improve her impressive albeit somewhat sloppy fighting skills. Despite her massive anger problem, she was a heroic gem in contrast to his apprentice, Kid Win, who seemed more energetic and at home on the Arcadia Debate Team when compared to his passive, ineffectual behavior in the Wards.

In fact, Colin had been so impressed by the Hess girl's spirit and drive, he had actually pressured the girl's social worker to go easy on her so as not to hinder her motivation to become a hero. He had even offered the woman a generous amount of money, promising to 'make it worth her while.' The woman's eyes had roamed over his suit for a moment before she quickly hid her face in her hands. He took that to mean that she was obviously in need of money and embarrassed that someone noticed. Frankly, she made it rather hard not to notice, what with her bad hairdo, rumpled pantsuit and thick, old-fashioned glasses. She didn't possess the money to take care of her appearance. To ease her tensions, Colin had given her a smile, albeit forced, and patted her hand reassuringly. The reddening of her cheeks implied embarrassment again but she quickly nodded. Once he actually handed her the money, her face seemed to imply disappointment and shock and she seemed to sputter a bit, reddening even further. He wasn't sure what he had done wrong. Maybe he had given too much money or too little...he wasn't really sure of the going rate for bribery.

Still, for a foul-mouthed little ball of rage, Shadow Stalker had made a rather good observation. Why did heroes; people able to bend and outright break the laws of physics, nature and biology to their will, have to listen to normal people who didn't understand their lives. Shadow Stalker was right. The PRT was, for the most part, a clean-up crew with jobs that could be handled by a SWAT team or regular squad of cops. Why did the Triumvirate have to follow the orders of the PRT's armchair generals? The answer was simple. Fear. Regular people feared what capes would do without the government and PRT controlling them. Just like Piggot.

He saw her, constantly glaring at them with her beady little eyes. She didn't think he noticed but of course he did. He was Armsmaster. He could clearly see the hate in someone's eyes and Piggot's were full of it. It didn't matter who....Velocity, Miss Militia, Vista, Gallant...himself. She hated them. All capes, including Panacea. He remembered the day the girl had offered to heal her. How could he forget the way the beast of a woman had recoiled when Panacea held up her hand? The hate in her eyes was almost palpable when she looked back at the girl but again, nobody noticed. 'That's just Piggot being Piggot', they said. 'She's an indepedent woman. A real battle-axe,' they said.

They were idiots! Complete fools and utterly bereft of the slightest inkling of common sense, if that's all they thought it was! He had asked around, hoping to find that the others weren't as dense as he feared. He was disappointed, but not surprised, to find that most of them hadn't notice a thing after all these years. Was it up to him to notice everything? How any of them ever survived a single fight without even an ounce of observational skills between them was beyond him.

He knew for a fact that Gallant noticed Piggot's true feelings. How wouldn't he, with his power-set? However, the sympathetic prat tried to beg off from describing what he felt from the woman, likening her hate to resentment of those with good health and a strong hate for villains due to Nilbog. Dauntless, Triumph, Velocity and Battery didn't notice a thing. Miss Militia, nationalistic as ever, went on to liken Piggot's attitude to that of a drill sergeant in the army dealing with recruits. It was only the respect that Armsmaster had for his second-in-command that kept him listening as she continued to wax poetic about the rigor, honor and duty that the Army upheld, and that Piggot as a former PRT field agent embodied that. Miss Militia could get caught up sometimes. A good woman but patriotic to a fault. To...a...fault.

Assault and Clockblocker were the only others who noticed it, most likely due to them being on the receiving end of her ire most of the time. They didn't really care at all of what damage the woman could do their careers, Assault going so far as to say 'Eh, she's morbidly obese, has liver failure, ulcers and hypertension. If you're really worried, the Pig'll drop dead in her office any day now.'

That had actually elicited a small smile from Armsmaster and he was glad that his beard was there to hide it. It wouldn't do for Assault to think that they were anything other than coworkers. Still, Armsmaster would not mourn the day the woman finally gave up on her pathetic existence. He wouldn't celebrate of course, simply because of the act not being socially acceptable, not because of any hidden feelings of respect. The woman was as bitter, spiteful and petty as a person could be and the city would be better place for it.

Colin frowned and continued to stare into the mirror, idly noting the portions that was most reminiscent of Hero's own suit. 'What did he name it again? The Paragon. Yes, the Paragon.'

He knew that he would have to submit his A.R.M Suit to the Safety Testing Department for approval, complete with the specs, but he couldn't do that. If they found out that not only was he not fully knowledgeable of the suit's material origin but that he had created it in a few nights while under the influence of drugs and sleep exhaustion as well as the fact that he had ripped the material from the burnt body of a nearly dead cape, they would order it immediately destroyed or returned.

Piggot would take pleasure in doing it and then most likely demote him again for giving her more paperwork. Maybe she would make him a Ward. Armsmaster grimaced at the thought. He wouldn't put it past her to spin it to the press as Armsmaster developing a closer rapport with the future Protectorate of Brockton Bay. The PRT would know and so would the Wards and the Protectorate, and from there the entire Internet would be aware. He would be made a laughingstock, never to be taken seriously again.

Be made a laughingstock? Hah! He was already a joke in the eyes of the world. He'd been online for years, entering his name into various search engines and combing through the results. For very child he'd motivated, every mugging he stopped, every criminal he arrested, for every single positive point he found about himself online, there were an average of twenty-five negative posts to drown them. A video of him stumbling and falling...'Regent'...A picture of him facedown on the ground...'Newter's spit'...A short GIF of him digging himself out of a pile of Mush's garbage with the caption 'Trashmaster's Secret Origin Story.' Armsmaster snarled as he remembered the insults again, an uncharacteristically expressive show of anger compared to his silent, dour glares. This was all Piggot's fault!

For years and years, she had been slowly marginalizing him and keeping him out of the public eye, limiting his interviews, appearances and events while every other member of the Protectorate, Dauntless especially, received more and more exposure to the public. 'It's just a matter of increased exposure, Colin. It's important that the people really know all the Protectorate, not just you.' His merchandising had dropped. Toys, clothes, shoes, bags...none of it was selling like it used to. And the less they sold, the less they stocked. The less they stocked, the less they sold and so on and so forth. It was a vicious cycle that was slowly turning him into a nobody outside of Brockton.

Dauntless, however...

The rising star was still rising, doing nothing but smiling and laughing to earn it. His combat skills were pathetic, his movement without enhancements were slow and worthless and what did the Golden Boy do to fix this? Nothing. Just sitting down and relaxing, letting his power do the work and rarely even patrolling. Because Piggot didn't want their star getting hurt, of course. She didn't care about the city. She didn't care that she would have long been fired if not for his hard work. It wasn't the rest of the Protectorate she wanted to expose, she just wanted to limit him, to prevent him from succeeding. She knew how pathetic and insignificant she was. No PRT Head, especially not one with one foot already in the grave, was worth losing a cape on his level. They both knew that was true and she felt weak. So she struck back in anyway she could.

Simply imagining her fat smug face made his fists clench. He wished she would hurry up and die so someone less petty and unpleasant would take the position. For Armsmaster, that day could not come soon enough. Every day she sat in that seat overlooking the city he protected, he felt a rising urge to gore her through the chest with his halberd and fling her bleeding carcass into the bay using his grappling hook until it attracted every shark in the vicinity and watch them tear apart her-

"Caution: Intense spike in blood pressure. Blood pressure 194/90. Administering A.R.M. Suit calmative. You might feel a slight prick, sir."


'What?' Colin did feel a slight pinch as the suit pierced a vein on his right arm and he felt his heart rate slowly decreasing, his breaths becoming slower and slower as he came down from the furious rage he had managed to work himself into. 'I was breathing heavy.. and my heart rate was that high? I...I didn't even notice.'

"Feeling better now, sir? Your blood pressure has lowered to acceptable levels."

"T...t-thank you, S.I.A." Colin took heavy, slow breaths as he tried to process what happened to him. 'Hypertension? Maybe...'

"Do you feel faint, sir? I recommend lying down. It wouldn't be good to have you losing consciousness."

"Yes. T-that would seem like the best...idea. Lower suit enhancement to minimal levels."

"Yes, sir."

Colin stepped backwards a few feet, slumping onto his cot still clad in full armor. A moment later, he felt the suit's grip over his muscles loosen slightly. He let out a sigh as he stared up at the white ceiling of his lab. 'Is this what I want with my life? Is this what Hero would want for me? Stressing myself to the point of a heart attack. Complaining over a position that's doing nothing but driving me crazy?' He rolled over onto his side, uncaring over the fact that the military cot was slightly slumping from his quarter ton of weight. 'What is wrong with me?'

Colin sat up in his seat, confused as to just what he had been doing with his life. "My God...I've turned into my father."

"Code P15 Emergency! Code P15 Emergency!"

Armsmaster looked up from his musings and glanced at the large screen by his cot flashing with a red light. 'Another gang riot?' Armsmaster thought to himself. Shaking his head, he turned away. 'I'm gone for five days and this city goes to hell. Typical. They can handle this one on their own.'

"S.I.A., mute Emergency Alarm."

"Yes, sir."

The blaring alarm and flashing red light cut off abruptly, leaving Armsmaster in silence once more, staring at the floor. That silence didn't last for long as a few minutes later, he heard the signature 'ping' that told him Dragon accessing his lab's systems.

"Colin, you have to get out there! Your entire city's falling apart. The ABB are going wild in the streets and...What are you wearing?"

Colin picked his head up from the floor and stared at Dragon through the screen. He stood up and offered the false avatar a smile, albeit one that was somewhat forced. "Hello, Dragon."

"You finished the suit?"

Armsmaster nodded calmly, raising up an arm to display the flexible memory metal exoskeleton. "I call it the A.R.M. Suit."

Dragon raised a virtual eyebrow at the acronym. "A.R.M.?"

"Augmented Reaction and Movement. Designed to increase my physical ability up to a maximum of one thousand percent."

Dragon blinked as Armsmaster explained. "That's amazing. It guarantees at least a Brute 4 rating, maybe a Mover 3. That's leagues over your old suit but...how did you finish?" Her surprise was easily detectable from her tone. "It's been two days since I last spoke to you."

"Simple hard work and determination," Armsmaster replied with a wry smile. 'And more than a few doses of Tinker-derived stimulants and cognitive enhancement drugs.'

"The suit...It's quite impressive." Dragon was silent for a moment as she stared at Colin, as if committing his new look to memory. "With that hair and beard...you look very similar to..."

He raised a hand up and shook his head. "I know...Hero. It surprised me too."

Dragon tilted her head and blinked. "It's a new...look for you. With both the costume change and your hair, I don't think most people would recognize you."

Armsmaster shook his head. "If they couldn't already infer my identity from my halberd and spear, I wouldn't want them to recognize me."

"Very funny, Colin. So, I assume you will keep the hair?"

He shrugged. "Most likely. I'm no longer the Head of the Protectorate anymore and I think I've been stressing myself too much. I'm going to take a page from Hero's book and let my hair down a bit, literally more so than figuratively."

Dragon nodded. "I'm here on an emergency situation. Militia had me contact you. The city's engulfed in another riot. It's..."

"ABB?" Armsmaster interrupted bluntly.

"Yes. How did..."

"Who else would it be?" Armsmaster said with a sigh. "The Empire cares about amassing power, the Merchants don't want to put in all that much effort. The ABB are the only group in this city who think mindless violence would increase their status."

"Well, according to several camera feeds, I can conclude that the ABB has finally made use of Bakuda. Several explosives detonated across the city match the ones she used at Cornell, only much more powerful. The ABB seemed to have forcefully conscripted dozens of civilians into their ranks."

"Well, isn't that delightful?" Colin drawled, cupping his forehead with a gloved hand. "Of course you know that there's only two reasons that they would be doing this. Either to serve as a distraction to breakout Lung or simply to show that they aren't weak without him by causing their signature mayhem."

Dragon nodded. "That is what I had assumed, yes."

"Which means that my assistance would most likely be needed in preventing either outcome," Armsmaster replied, sighing again.

Dragon rolled her eyes. "I'm sure they'd appreciate it very much. They'd be hopeless without you, after all."

"True." Armsmaster took her words at face value, simply nodding. "Access Code: Hasta, Arma." The wall by his side flipped open, revealing a long spear done in silver and blue coloring and a tall halberd that was designed in much the same way. Grabbing both, he held them to to his back where they clung magnetically to him.

"S.I.A, increase levels to 250%."

"Yes, sir. Levels to 250%. I took the liberty of activating necessary combat functions for you."

"Thank you." Colin felt the suit constrict around his muscles and the slight hum increase in volume. He looked up only to blink in surprise at the pointed look Dragon seemed to be giving him. "Dragon?"

"Colin, who is S.I.A.?" Her voice was blank, the warmth from just a few moments ago missing.

"Who..." He blinked again, somewhat confused. "Oh, S.I.A's just the interface I use with the new suit." As Dragon continued to stare at him, he added, "I suppose I could introduce you."

"Please do so."

"S.I.A., activate external speakers and projector."

There was a pause and then S.I.A. responded, this time not directly into his ears.

"Yes, sir. External speakers functional. Volume at 25%. Anything else, sir?"
As she spoke, his triangular chest-plate flashed and the life-size hologram of a young woman barely out of her teens appeared in front of him. Apart from the fact that she was tinted blue and completely naked, she looked like a regular 18 year old, albeit perfectly symmetrical. She did a little twirl as her hologram finished loading and a blue sundress appeared on her. She opened her eyes, exposing a set of odd blue-and-black pupils. "Hello."

"S.I.A., I'd like to introduce you to Dragon. I've told you a great deal about her." He gestured toward the image of Dragon on the screen, idly noting that her eyes seemed to have narrowed into slits.

"Hello Madame Dragon, I am S.I.A, Sir Armsmaster's Synthetic Intelligent Assistant. I've heard a lot about you from him." Her voice was eager and polite, complementing her English accent and friendly smile.

Dragon's lips curled up in a thin smile and her eyes closed as she gave a small laugh. "That's interesting, SAI, was it? He hasn't mentioned a word about you."

"It's S.I.A.,actually, and I believe Sir Armsmaster hasn't spoken to you once in the past 48 hours. It would only be logical for you to be unaware of current events as pertaining to Sir Armsmaster."

For a moment, Dragon's gaze swiveled to Armsmaster with the same blank expression as before. "He's been busy," Dragon turned back to S.I.A., "with you, apparently."

S.I.A. gave a small laugh, surprising Armsmaster with how human it sounded. "That is true. Sir Armsmaster and I spent several hours engaged in conversation yesterday. He is a very intelligent man."

Dragon glanced at him again, her eyes little more than slits again. "Isn't he?"

Armsmaster, detecting that Dragon was displeased somehow, spoke up. "Shouldn't I be heading out now, Dragon? We can continue this later."

"Yes," she paused to lock eyes with S.I.A. again, "We will."

"S.I.A., back inside the suit."

"Yes, sir."
The hologram vanished quickly.

Armsmaster looked up to see Dragon still staring at him that same way. Had he done or said something wrong? Was that it? 'Maybe if I get her attention away from me?'

Colin cleared his throat. His tone was measured as he spoke again."Dragon, what do you think of S.I.A.? Rather advanced for a virtual assistant, isn't she?"

"Advanced...I'd say so, yes." Dragon turned away from Armsmaster with a confused expression on her face. "I have to go. I'll speak with you later, Colin. One of my drones will be down there to assist."

The screen switched off and Armsmaster was left alone in the silence of his lab once again.

'I think that went rather well. Dragon seemed rather curious about her. Most likely interested in her programming. She might have a better understanding of it than me,' Armsmaster thought calmly.

He turned towards the door to his lab and a frown slowly began to form on his face as he thought about the worthless city outside, the city that thought him a laughingstock compared to Dauntless or Assault. It didn't matter. He was a hero. He had a job to do.

Closing his eyes, he let out a low breath and recalled Hero's words.

'Remember Collie, just do your job.'

'Just do my job. Just do my job. Simple.' After taking a moment to center himself, he opened them and walked closer to the door. "Access Code: Austium."

The door slid open in a pneumatic hiss and his frown lightened a bit. He didn't care if the city ended up a ruin with Lung and Kaiser battling to the death over the right to rule the ashes. Regardless, he would still help. Two people who he actually enjoyed being around, Miss Militia and Dragon, had requested it of him and he'd honor that request.

Gritting his teeth, he stepped forward. "Let's do this."

"Yes, sir."
 
Last edited:
Interlude 2k: Evron Grey (Titan/Deus) & Craig Keller(Tech-Head)
Interlude 2k: Evron Grey (Titan/Deus) & Craig Keller(Tech-Head)


Earth-Grey
JULY 2326 (2 YEARS BEFORE THE SHIFT TO BET)
FREUDENSTADT, GERMANY



His appearance was heralded with a flash of light and a sound of thunder.

Those who were walking along the streets of Freudenstadt looked up in shock, wondering what could have caused such a spectacle.

He could see the surprise and curiosity on their faces slowly warp into fear as they caught sight of him, floating high above their city. Their fear was well-founded, in his opinion. With the sun to his back, they could not see his face or any real sign of his identity and that was enough to send even the bravest normal man into a panic. More often that not, a mysterious superhuman appearing without cause often meant death for many people in the past. It meant your city would soon be in ruins, your home in shambles, your life rendered forfeit to a power surpassing yours.

It stood as a symbol for all the darkness and horror the world thrusted on the weak, unsuspecting masses.

At least, it once used to...

Now, things were very much different.

Still, they were his people and they needed him to show them that the world was good and just. For all they knew, it was his light against the world's darkness, fighting for their peace and destroying the violent monsters that threatened that. He stood as the world's shining symbol to give them the hope they needed to keep on living. They needed him as much as he needed them.

He gazed down at the city and it's anxious people, noting the tense expression on their faces. He knew of their population and it's dwindling numbers. Neatly all the people with actual powers had left once the Wave hit, going to bigger and better cities for more opportunity. The few that were left were little more than Blanks. How could they stop him? They couldn't, of course. This town was little more than the base for a single hero and he wouldn't dare go against him.

Behind him, clouds began to roll across the sky and for a moment, the sun is covered and the people catch a glimpse of something else.

The glowing blue of his eyes as he looks past the ground and his mouth; sharp, white teeth almost constantly stretched into a wide smile. Those are all they glimpse before the sun breaks free of the clouds but it is enough. The screams begin.

His smile waned as they began to run around, fear overtaking any rationality they possessed. Watching them...scurrying like rats in their panic, raised both feelings of disgust and pity in him. Sighing deeply, he raised a hand and began to knead his brow. "God, I hate this part. Let's just get this over with."

He slowly began to descend, his jacket billowing in the wind behind him. He kept his movement slow and steady, allowing the people below time to overcome their panic.

Slowly, the screams of fear turned to gasps and exclamations of excitement as they were able to fully see him for who he was.

He heard their voices even as high up as he was.

"Mein Herr..."

"Mein Konig..."

"Herr Titan..."

"Herr Deus..."


That last name nearly brought a scowl to his face but he kept himself calm and his face impassive. The people of Freudenstadt, no longer fearful as they discerned his identity, fell to their knees chanting in German as rapturous expressions of sheer joy filled their faces.

He touched down gently and their voices hushed, all of them just staring at him. "Please, rise," he spoke softly in German.

The people slowly rose but they still continued to stare at him.

Evron sighed internally as he looked at the crowd and saw many expectant faces. He knew what they were waiting for. "Eternal, the Nexus rules..."

"eternally we serve..."
hundreds replied in unison.

"Power he gifts to his servants..."

Again they replied, "Power we use to serve..."

"From the Void, he protects existence...,"

"As we exist, the Void corrupts,"

"The Nexus is all..."

"All are the Nexus,"
they concluded.

Their chanting began again in force and Evron bit back another sigh. 'I should have stopped Lia from bringing her religion to Earth when I had the chance.' People had already taken to forming cults around certain heroes. An entire pre-formed religion based around that being dropped in their lap was just too tempting for most to resist. Hero worship was one thing but actual hero worship was an entirely new level of problematic for his regime, especially when it just kept spreading so fast.

It wasn't as if he didn't believe what he said. He had first-hand proof that the religion was nothing but the truth. Still, though...worshiping Nexus? The idea left a bad taste in his mouth. Not to mention, how much he just hated having to recite those words with a straight face every time a believer approached him. It irritated him much in the same way people calling him "Deus" did.

He floated above the crowd, leaving the people to their prayer, and continued his flight, the massive cubic building at the far edge of the city his destination. There were no doors, no windows, no visible source of ventilation to the building; a simple solid black cube that bore the acronym 'E.D.G' in massive lettering at the top. Coming to a stop, he put a hand to it and waited. A moment later, the surface rippled like a pond, a small hole growing until there was space for him to fly through without trouble.

The second he entered, he saw them. Various humanoid figures of differing sizes roamed throughout the facility performing various tasks. They never left the building, all their tasks designed to keep them occupied until they became obsolete and inevitably replaced. None of them possessed A.I., of course. Synthoids would never be delegated to such menial tasks by choice. These were simple androids that the facility utilized in order to limit the human element and enhance efficiency.

Moving slower now that he was indoors, Evron continued his flight and moved past the various androids that populated the building. They paid him no attention, simply continuing their tasks. He flew through the building, noting that despite the dull, metallic design, there was still one element of color at regular intervals. His symbol, or rather Titanwatch's symbol, was emblazoned on every entrance, hallway and occasionally on the floor.

After a journey that consisted of navigating through many hallways and descending hundreds of floors, he finally reached it...the lowest basement level of E.D.G. Technologies. At over five kilometers beneath the surface, the place was built inside and beneath part of a mountain range and constantly expanding. At least, that's what M.A.I.A. had told Evron when he asked. A single tall hallway that stretched the length of a football field with dozens of doors along it took up most of the space. The vents, walls and doors were hermetically sealed, leaving the place without air if any intruder made their way in. Lock-down doors were also hidden, recessed in the walls, ready to clamp down and prevent escape in the event that said intruder made their way past the army of combat droids that worked in the facility. Even if they could survive anaerobically and defeat the droids, Evron knew that there was hidden weaponry ready to destroy nearly any intruder. Some people may have found that the level of security in E.D.G was overkill but those people had never met Craig Keller.

He flew down the ballroom-height hallway, idly noting how much security had been planned into the building. Nearly invisible cameras were everywhere, allowing for no blind spots and constantly monitored by the synthetic guards that roamed the facility.

Stopping his flight at the end of the hallway, he took in the sight of a door so massive it took up nearly the entire wall space. The door, much like every other door on this level, could only be accessed by two individuals on the planet through their own unique method. Anyone else would be left to use force, a futile effort against the warship-class durasteel plating most of the building was constructed with.

Evron was not one of those two special people. As such, even though force was not a limitation for him, he had chosen to rely on another, less explosive, method of entry.

Closing his eyes, Evron floated forwards until his hands were pressed up against the door. He stayed still as he hung in the air, preparing himself for what he knew he would not enjoy.

He focused.

A numbing sensation somewhat similar to being dunked into frozen water rushed through his veins the instant he slipped through the door. He surfaced a few seconds later and dropped to the ground in an ungrateful heap. Pulling himself up to his knees, Evron found himself struggling to stand as he tried to convince his mind that he wasn't choking.

Needless to say, it wasn't going very well.

With a single hand held over his chest and another to the ground to steady himself, he was unable to stop himself from gasping and spluttering helplessly as his breath staggered and vestigial lungs begged greedily for air he hadn't needed in over four years. He knew his body was perfectly fine. He had taken gaping holes to the torso with much less trouble than this but for some reason, this had taken it's toll on him.

Taking in another unnecessary breath, he lifted himself into the air again and sent a glare at the three-meters of super-dense metal that dared to masquerade itself as a door. He already found it hard to use a subtle power like intangibility. Having to phase through a material like that only made it worse. 'Although, it's not just the material,' Evron thought to himself, 'I'm pretty sure this place still has a frag field around it. At least I didn't teleport in.'

Evron took a moment to wince, the thought of having to regenerate from a red mist more than a little daunting. Shaking his head, he turned to glance around the room he had just entered. The place itself was huge, befitting the size of the door that was built into it. Lining nearly every inch of the other three walls were hundreds of car sized doors, each with a small walkway jutting out from them. Evron already knew what they held and he didn't care. What he was here for was directly in front of him, where a rush of mechanical activity could be heard.

A tangle of wires and a variety of colored metallic tubes, hundreds of them, dangled from the ceiling while various fluids pumped through them. A mostly bare endoskeleton, completely made out of the same dull-gray metal as the building, hung from them while several metallic arms and tools buzzed and whirred as they continued their task. It wasn't an entire skeleton, simply a torso and pelvis, but it was slowly being rebuilt. Piece by piece, a robotic approximation of a human body was sculpted by the arms and tools. Legs and feet were attached to the torso, followed shortly by a pair of arms that seemed a bit large to be proportionate with the rest of the body. Shortly after, light gray fluid with a metallic sheen coiled it's way over the endoskeleton in layers, forming ridges and curves that would be familiar to anyone intimate with the anatomy of human muscle. A pink fluid easily recognizable as the nano-constructed material known as Synthskin made it's way over his body, leaving the formerly metal body looking perfectly human, albeit without a head.

The construction wasn't done, however. Machinery around the neck of the body extended a few inches upwards and one of the constructing arms lowered the final piece from the ceiling.

Chin-length brown hair, an aquiline nose, and thin, taciturn lips, as always.

It never changed. Evron knew that the hair and skin were completely fake but that wasn't the point. The face was still the same. No matter what he did to his body, no matter how many functions and weaponry and tools he installed into himself, he never changed his looks.

As the construction was completed, the body was slowly lowered to the ground and finally placed on a steel slab that hovered above the ground.

Evron walked over to Craig's inanimate form, and stood silently as he waited for his systems to turn on. He had found himself distancing himself from Craig as time went on or maybe it was the other way around? Regardless, he knew that Craig had never fully forgiven him for the part he played in the events that had led to him losing his limbs. No matter how many times Evron tried to forget, he could never seem to scrub out the memory of how he found his friend that day.


Evron slammed his shoulder into the already crumpled door, screaming like a madman. With a screech of metal, it gave in and fell to the floor. Cradling his bruised shoulder, Evron jumped into the room.

"Craig!"

Blinking through watery eyes, he took in the destroyed laboratory as his eyes searched for any sign of his friend. Sparking wires and machines lay on the floor, shattered beyond all repair, while the walls themselves were scarred with claw marks that looked like they came from one massive predator. Scorched holes in the ceiling and floor emitted smoke and glowed a soft orange as the embers began to die out.

Worst of all was the blood.

There was just so much of it. It was...it was everywhere. The floor and walls were painted with red and the metallic smell was so pervasive that it partly masked the smell of smoke and dust in the room.

Seeing the red liquid only made his heart beat faster.

"Craig!" he screamed.

Silence.

"Craig! Say something, man!" Tears rolled down his face and an unwanted laugh ripped from his throat. "Please! Craig! Craig!"

"CRAIG!!!"


"..."

He paused as he finally heard something other than the sparking of broken machinery and the periodic 'drip-drip' of blood. A soft breathing sound and a gentle mumbling...

It was him.

"Craig!" Evron's head whipped around as he tried to discern where the voice was coming from. There was so much rubble in the vast lab. He could search for days in here and judging from all the blood, Craig didn't have much longer.

"..."

He heard it again. His eyes landed on a smaller pile of rubble next to a broken capsule by the wall and he knew that under all that debris, he'd find his friend. He dropped to his knees, uncaring as glass and metal cut into he trousers of his suit and stabbed at his thighs, mixing his own blood with the puddle already on the floor. Laughter bubbled up in his chest as he felt the pain and he let it out, cackling like a hyena as he continued to dig into the rubble with his bare hands.

He pushed aside a piece of plaster and heard the sound again, this time louder. He could actually hear the voice this time as it mumbled again.

"....ev..."

"Craig, I'm almost there. Hold on!' Hearing his name only bolstered his efforts and he moved faster, throwing rubble away until only one massive peace was left. He tried to lift the last piece of rubble but found it too large and heavy. Again, he tried to lift it but only ended up exhausting himself, his muscles straining to even budge the thing.

Stumbling back, he hunched over and gasped, much needed air rushing into his lungs. "Only once choice." Pulling off his suit jacket, he ripped open the silk fabric and rustled around in the lining of the suit. Pulling out a white finger-sized capsule, he held it to his wrist and slammed his other hand down on the top. A giggle leaked from his tightly closed lips as the contents of the capsule raced into his veins.

It hurt every time he Redlined. Injecting himself with the artificial powers was already painful in the extreme. Without a base as a stabilizing agent, it was downright dangerous.

But this was an emergency.

He doubled over as his blood vessels began to constrict, the serum speeding up his heart rate. He could feel the painful heat racing down his body with his heart as the focal point. His veins bulged with what looked like red dye and his muscles expanded grotesquely. Blood vessels near his eyes constricted as the blue of his eyes was replaced by a dark red. He cried out in a wet gurgle of pain that quickly shifted into peals of mad laughter and the pain eased slightly, allowing him to think.

Bending over again, he gripped the large slab of concrete and lifted, utilizing his newly enhanced muscles.

A burst of pain ran up his tender nerves at the unwise move so soon after a Redline but Evron ignored it. This was for his friend.

With the massive piece of building material secure in his arms, he threw it to the side and looked down.

Unfocused eyes stared up at him from a pale, gaunt face.

"Ev...you...came..."

"Craig..." His heart sunk as he took in his friend's injuries.

His nose had been removed, forcibly torn from his face by the signs of the injury it left. A long thin cut was visible from his temple to his chin. Evron's fingers clenched as he realized that they had attempted to flay the skin of his face.

Jagged slashes around his midsection dripped blood all over the floor while guts lay beside him. One of his arms was bent at an impossible angle, the ribbons of muscle able to seen without the protective layer of skin covering it. It shuddered as air and dust came into contact with the exposed flesh.

His other arm was completely gone, the nub of forearm left behind completely encased in a silvery metal shell. His legs were much the same, one completely skinned and twitching as it was left exposed. The other leg had been removed up to the pelvis and it too was cocooned in metal.

"Ev..." Craig opened his mouth to speak only to hack up gobs of blood, further covering his chest with red. He looked up again, hazel eyes meeting red, and his lips moved silently for a moment until his eyes closed and he slowly went still.

"No...no...nononononono!" Ev jumped to his feet. He wasn't going to let this happen. He wasn't going to let his friend die like this. Craig was not going to die. NOT NOW, NOT EVER! There was still time. The two-minute mark had not yet passed, after all. If it worked for him, he could do it for anyone else.

He shoved his hand into the lining of his suit again and pulled out two more items. Another white capsule filled with a green liquid and a knife. He grabbed the torn remains of his suit and did his best to push his friend's entrails back into his body before tying the cloth around the gaping wounds. Grabbing the knife, he tensed his still bulging muscles and plunged the blade into his wrist with his new strength.

Blood poured from the wound and he splashed it over his friend's body, making sure to pour it down his throat. This had to work. It had to.

He took hold of the capsule and with a grunt, stabbed the end into his friend's chest and pushed down. Green liquid rushed into his friend's chest and met his own blood. The scent of the active serum, which reeked of blood and a strong acrid smell of burnt flesh, hung in the air as it was set loose.

For a moment, nothing happened.

Then, Evron saw movement.

Craig's body jerked as if stuck by lightning and his eyes bolted open. For a moment, the teen simply glanced around as if in shock at his continued existence. Then his mangled, broken arm twitched and jerked as the bone began to set and the rest of his body followed suit.

The screams began. Blood-curdling screams of unending pain. It hurt too much for Craig to vocalize it but, just from his eyes alone, Evron knew he was begging to be put out of his misery.

Ev knelt down and held his friend's screaming, spasming body in his arms, knowing full well how much pain he was going through. People never understood what he went through most of the time when he got hurt. They never understood because he was always laughing when someone stabbed him in the chest or broke his arm. They never understood because he brushed it off. Healing always hurt more than receiving the wounds.

He wanted to cry, he really did, but his face curled up into a rigid parody of a smile and the laughter wouldn't stop pouring out. The sound of muscle and bone cracking as the revived teen screamed combined with Evron's uncontrollable cackling made a gruesome melody, echoing loudly in the destroyed laboratory.



-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
[LOCATION: KELLER_BASE/EDGTECHNOLOGYMAINLAB]

[CRAIG_KELLER/VERSION_22_WW MODE: UPGRADE STASIS]


TIMESTAMP: 2326-06-02 T13:22:042:014:028:032:044
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SYSTEM_STATUS: UPGRADE COMPLETED.

--------------------------------------------------
TIMESTAMP: 2326-06-02 T13:22:042:014:028:032:045
--------------------------------------------------

EXITING UPGRADE STASIS...

ENTERING STANDBY...

INITIALIZING START-UP MEMCHECK...

SYSTEM_STATUS: MEMCHECK_OK

LOADING CORE FUNCTIONS

RUNNING CRAIG_KELLER/VERSION_22 WETWARE DIAGNOSTICS...

SYSTEM_STATUS: DIAGNOSTICS COMPLETE. WETWARE DATA FREE OF CORRUPTION.

RUNNING S.L.A.P. SYSTEMS MK. XCV HARDWARE DIAGNOSTICS...

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
SUPER LIGHT ASSAULT PROSTHESIS (S.L.A.P.) SYSTEMS MK. XCV SYSTEMS DIAGNOSTICS
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
ZIRINIUM REACTOR OUTPUT: 100%
DERMAL INTEGRITY: 100%
COMMUNICATION SYSTEMS: ONLINE
NEURAL CONNECTION STATUS: ONLINE
SENSOR ARRAY: ONLINE
SENSORY SIMULATORS: ONLINE
KINETIC ENHANCEMENT CAPACITY: 001%
MODULAR FUNCTIONALITY: ONLINE
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SYSTEM_STATUS: DIAGNOSTICS COMPLETE. S.L.A.P. SYSTEMS FULLY FUNCTIONAL.

SYSTEM_STATUS: S.L.A.P. USER INTERFACE UPDATED AND COMPATIBLE WITH CRAIG_KELLER/VERSION_22_WW.

CONFIGURING CRAIG_KELLER/VERSION_22_WW FOR BOOT...

RESTORING SETTINGS...

CONFIGURING START-UP MODE...

SYSTEM_STATUS: ONLINE

------------------------------------------------
TIMESTAMP: 2326-06-02 T13:22:042:014:028:033:09
------------------------------------------------

[CRAIG_KELLER/VERSION_22_WW MODE: ONLINE]


He awoke to an unending barrage of data.

His mind raced in it's constant rush to process the information and utilize it, as it always did, and he could already feel the boredom and annoyance creeping in. Twenty-three years of incessant mental noise with no rest and no end in sight tends to wreak havoc on one's attention span.

The level of frustration that it brought him was unimaginable. No one could imagine the stress of waking up and, within a sixteenth of a picosecond, being bombarded with exabytes upon exabytes of ever increasing pointless streams of garbage that all his sensors, satellites, drones and networks reported to him.

After a moment of thought, Craig gave in and made a half-hearted attempt to sift through the data stream...


[:T13:23:039: KUIPER BELT MINING DRONE 2478 REPORTING A....:]

[:T13:24:022: REPORT FROM AREN ABOUT O.D.I.N. EXPENDITURES...:]

[:UPGRADE TO S.L.A.M and S.H.A.M. COMBAT PROSTHESIS NECESSARY FOR...:]

[:T13:24:024: PRISONER X-25 SELF-TERMINA...:]

[:T13:24:025: S.U.P.E.R. MAX PRISON A.I. COMPLAINS OF FUNCTIONAL...:]


'Ugh.' More worthless nonsense being crammed down his processors.

'I can't deal with this right now.' He gave a mental sigh. 'Initiate dual protocols: Peace and quiet. Dumb it down.'


INITIATE_PROTOCOL: PEACE_AND_QUIET.

INITIATE_PROTOCOL: DUMB_IT_DOWN.

PROTOCOL_INITIATED: P.A.Q. INITIATED. INDIRECT COMMUNICATIONS ARRAY SILENCED FOR 01:60:59.

PROTOCOL_INITIATED: D.I.D. INITIATED. CARDIAC FUNCTIONS AT 500%. ADMINISTERING SYNTHETIC HYPER-OPIATE. STIMULATING DOPAMINE PRODUCTION. EXPECT IMPAIRED COGNITIVE FUNCTION.


'I'm definitely expecting it.' The drugs rushed through his veins immediately as his nano-machine coated heart pumped at speeds that would instantly lead to cardiac arrest for the average person. 'There it is.' He let out a sigh of relief as his thoughts began to dull and the data stream trickled down to nothing, leaving his mind empty and quiet.

Craig embraced the silence. The noise was just too much for him to deal with sometimes, especially so soon after coming online. He needed some time alone with his thoughts and for once, he had it. The drugs let him think straight, allowing his mind to actually think about his life. Frankly, as lives go, his was pretty good. He was in position of power that was essentially unmatched by anyone else in the world, and he had a girl that truly understood him, idiosyncrasies and all. Honestly, he felt strangely at peace with himself...although that was most likely the hyper-opiates talking.

Still, it had been a long road to get to where he was now, a long, hard road that had ended with many people dead and his life in shambles more than once. As a Hyper-cognitive, he had a mental acuity even surpassing most Brain types. Despite his magnificent intellect, his mind had created a great deal of problems for him and others in his life, all of those leading to his current cybernetic state.

His childhood had been a normal one for the wealthy; his prenatal development being an eighteen month stay in an artificial womb clinic. Craig actually remembered those strange days clearly, his eidetic memory replaying them in his head every time he thought of his parents. Even as a fetus, his mind had wanted to learn and he did learn a lot. He recalled a soft, warm place; which he knew now was a artificial womb inside a birthing pod, where he was always full and comfortable. No pain or weakness in the soft, warm place. While in the pod, classical music and educational audio was piped in and his mind took in all of it like a sponge, gaining an understanding of the outside world that would have been more in line with a five year old.

Life had changed after his eighteenth month when he was finally removed from his pod. He was given to his parents and they took him home where he encountered a crying four year old he would soon learn was his older sister.

He remained a rather unresponsive newborn with an eerie habit of simply staring at things. Never crying once, in direct contrast to his vocal older sister, only served to highlight his strangeness.

As he grew older, he began to realize how out of depth he was with people his age. Although his genius was legendary, he soon learned that he had to struggle to be accepted in any social group. Technically speaking, while he showed the traits of a superhuman, he did not register under any of the classes. He lacked the retrovirus-induced gene found in all mutants, ruling him out of that subclass. As far as they knew, no one else in his family or social circle had any mutant abilities, ruling out the development of a transhuman ability through close social contact. While his intelligence did grow over time like a metahuman's abilities, the increase in his abilities had nothing to do with being around many powerful superhumans or close contact to Zirinium radiation. To make matters worse, he had almost no Zirin in his system as a child. In fact, he had less than the average amount of the substance found in standard humans, making it impossible for him to be anything other than 100% homo sapiens. And yet, his intelligence was so obviously unnatural that normal people couldn't relate to him.

The emotional stress of his mind and it's confusing nature were only aggravated by his social isolation and growing sense of inferiority at his imperfection. Unlike nearly all children born of wealthy parents since the the 23rd century, Craig Keller's genetic structure was untouched due to a formerly unheard of genetic defect that technically made him a throwback. No alterations had been made to improve his genes in any way. As such, when he saw his older sister every day, he was struck by how much better she seemed to be than himself, at least appearance wise. In fact, with all his other wealthy age mates looking as stunning as they did with shiny hair, perfect skin, teeth, eyes and physical features that belonged to models and then comparing those to his limp, scraggly hair, lanky frame and weak body, Craig could almost hear the long-held beliefs about his own superiority shattering like glass in his mind. His genius had only alienated him from the world. He had never been to school, never had friends, never engaged with anyone his own age for longer than a few moments. Even though he appreciated his parent's decision but many times, after catching sight of his appearance, he found himself wishing they had simply discarded his fetus and begun anew.

It might have been easier on him, at least.

[DM: A.I.M-1520]

Craig frowned as a slight notification interrupted his drug-induced introspection. 'A direct message from one of the droids at the main desk?' For a moment, he toyed with the idea of responding or at least reading the message but instead, chose to ignore it.

Anything of importance would be intercepted by his subroutines and duly processed later...or if he was feeling lazy, M.A.I.A would simply take care of it for him. He didn't have the temperament to sift through exabytes upon exabytes of data without a good reason, unlike his girl. He wasn't a machine...well, not completely, at least. Wait...was he? He supposed it didn't really matter anymore.

He gave an internal shrug at the thought, unsure of what to think there. With all the modifications to his mind, he was only as human as he wanted to be, really. In fact, the only reason he was still lying down was due to the very human trait of laziness that he had left in his mind. He didn't feel like working all the time, after all. '...time? I wonder how long I've been down in the sub-basement anyway.'

Even though he hadn't opened his eyes yet, his H.U.D. sprang up on the underside of his eyelids in response to his idle thought.

--------------------------
T13:22:042:014:028:035:024
--------------------------

1:22 PM? He had been under for a total of twelve hours, then.

As advanced as he was, Craig normally didn't require rest the way a human or even most synthoids did.

His body and mind were of his own creation, extensively modified and enhanced leagues beyond what any sane individual thought possible but he had always been better than most.

His cognitive ability had grown with him as he aged, dwarfing even his parents; despite their accomplishments in their respective fields. By his second birthday, his vocabulary and comprehension ability were on par with a collegiate student's.

By age six, his knowledge had expanded to programming and robotics, leading to him creating a a set of droids that made the current model obsolete. He would go on to sell the patent to Grey industries for a tidy sum, making himself the richest toddler in the world. By eight years old, he had utilized nearly the entire amount of his savings to create a new form of energy that could match Grey Industry's Ziridite reactor. His attempts to work with antimatter ended up costing him all his money and investors after an accident with the volatile substance ruined his lab and took out an entire building, killing more than a few people. Attempts to play the incident off as a small setback were not received well.

Criticism was never something he had to deal with, not from the public and definitely not his own family. He retreated into himself at that point. The stress of never being able to stop thinking combined with the pressure from his family of intellectuals as well as the scorn of many upstaged researchers had broken him. He stopped caring and at the tender age of ten, turned to drug abuse. A known "hyper-opiate" designed for Hypercognitives known as DUD was his solace, allowing him to relax without thinking. While his brain was designed to handle the rigors of parallel processing and that skill had only improved exponentially over the years with the addition of other abilities, the tension it placed on his emotions and psyche were not as easily managed without a numbing agent.

Meeting Evron and Anton had been a light in the darkness, allowing him to ignore the stressors in his life. While his father had discouraged him from making friends with the Grey family for some odd reason, Craig enjoyed both their company. Anton, already a muscular Tank at six feet, had surprised him with his own thoughts about improving medical care and treatment for superhuman biology. Evron, only a hyperactive speedster at the time, hadn't really cared much about science, being more excited with the weaponry and power suits that Craig had created. A night of crazy fun had ensued shortly after, culminating in several million dollars worth of destroyed property. Somehow, Evron had cleared up the whole situation with a single phone call.

The three stayed close friends for some time, adding two more people into their group. Evron's friend Cesar, a mutant with a penchant for bugs and explosives and Anton's friend, Michael, a metahuman whose powers were entirely based around costume design. Two years later, Ev and Anton had approached him for help in their efforts to become actual heroes. Seeing as he had nothing better to do, he went along with their idea, serving as their back-up, informant and equipment handler all at once.

Everything had been fine for him until Mayhem found him. The teenage group of mutant psychos had learned about the strange case of someone not bearing any evidence of mutation but still displaying enhanced abilities and decided that he was an insult to mutantkind. With the team away and Evron without his powers, all they had to do was slaughter their way through dozens of government agents and police officers. Mayhem found him hiding in a panic room and dragged him out to the center of his lab. What they did to him there....he didn't think he'd ever forget it.

They actually left him alive after they dismembered him, their attack on him intended more as a lesson than anything else. He hated them even more for that.

While only his arm and leg were lost in his encounter with Mayhem, over time he would continue his modifications until nearly eighty-eight percent of his muscles, skin and other fleshy bits were technically bionic. The squishier human parts of him, organs and the like, had simply been given a makeover at the nanoscopic scale with a large coating of highly advanced nano-material to reinforce his insides from external damage.

His need for revenge against his would-be killers combined with his innate desire for perfection led him to increase his modification efforts, ignoring all else. Deducing that his neuroses were the cause of his failures, he immediately began brain modification, and quickly accomplished the primary goal of eliminating his phobia of helplessness. His next neural modification was based on a banned procedure his father had invented, a near-constant stimulation of a violent criminal's right temporo-parietal junction to enhance their sense of morality. Craig, after studying the details for less than an hour, immediately performed the inverse on himself, muting the morality center of his brain in pursuit of a mind free of human worries and societal pressure. The requirement for sleep was another human weakness done away with in his first series of planned upgrades. A genius of his magnitude didn't feel the need to waste eight hours of an entire day asleep doing nothing. He'd rather spend those eight hours awake...and doing nothing.

However, when it came time for him to perform an upgrade on himself, he did have to enter stasis so that his internal data wouldn't suffer any corruption. He had once considered staying awake for it and modifying himself piece by piece like most synthoids but he had no intention of looking like some patchwork creature. When he was only an Alpha in Titanwatch, he had performed full-body modifications to maintain an image of inviolability and perfection. Regardless of his thoughts on gradual modification, the point was rendered moot once he had adopted his full-body nanosheath and prosthesis. Now, when he performed an upgrade, it was everything or nothing.

Still, as his complexity grew, the time required for a renovation of his systems grew as well, going from a simple twenty minutes to a whopping twelve hours with his more recent mods. Being non-responsive for half a day was as inconvenient as it seemed so he liked to space out the upgrades to his civilian body, only going under every ninety days.

His most recent and powerful upgrade, the alien-derived T.E.C.H. body, had actually led to him going under two months early. The Tactically Enhanced Combat Hyper prosthesis had been derived from an alien species known as the Vaal that Titanwatch had terminated just a few months ago, an entire race of cyborgs all living in an artificial planet that was actually a giant mech. While he had regretted the destruction of the titanic mech, he did take joy in going through the wreckage and discovering new technologies and weaponry for himself to study and integrate into his systems. The T.E.C.H. prosthesis had been derived almost entirely from the Vaal technology, with only the operating system being completely his own.

While it was his most versatile non-combat prosthesis to date, it's sheer multitude of weaponry and the fact that it was designed for use by an alien A.I. made it a bit of a struggle to control some of it's systems. While most functions worked perfectly, the weaponry and defensive modules could be a bit...finnicky. He had tried his best to manage it's slight problems but after accidentally turning a criminal into a smear on the ground when he had only meant to stun, both Anton and M.A.I.A had recommended he modify himself a bit ahead of schedule.

While Anton was one of his closest friends and M.A.I.A was his girlfriend, he hadn't given their worries much thought. He was the genius, after all, inventing and innovating all the tech they used. Besides, he was much too busy working on perfecting the O.D.I.N modules for launch into multi-planetary orbit. He didn't really feel like a re-modification was necessary. After all, he could simply go sixty days without combat. It wasn't like he was usually involved in any major battle unless it was an extinction-level situation anyway.

Still, regardless of how he had felt over the early modifications, he had gone through with it after their continued prodding had grown too much of an annoyance for him to handle. For the first time since building the prosthesis became necessary, he performed a complete downgrade of his entire body. Despite only being conscious for a few seconds, he felt more relaxed. There was less strain with this system and he could already feel the external nano-dermis settling on his greyinite-durasteel alloy frame. This was much better, much more reliable. He liked it. With his communications array disabled and his lab soundproof and locked down tight, he was able to relax and enjoy...

"So, are you gonna get up or what?"

...the silence.

"Come on, Kelly. I know you're awake. I can see it."

It never lasted for long, did it? Just like the drugs...

And of course he would be the one to do disturb the peace...

"Come on, buddy. It's important. I really need your help."

Craig frowned internally at the blunt statement of inadequacy. It was unusual coming from someone who was usually so self-reliant.

'Needs my help?' Despite his annoyance, Craig focused his aural sensors and turned towards the direction of the voice before he even bothered to raise his eyelids. Golden-black auto-irises constricted as he shot an annoyed glare at Evron's pale face. The face in question was stretched out into a wide grin, the body it was attached to simply floating horizontally by Craig's side. "Hey there, Kells. How was your nap? Any bad dreams?"

Craig sat up slowly, the floating operating table he was resting on molding to his spine and forming a chair beneath him. He frowned as Evron copied his movements, sitting up on thin air. "I'm in the middle of a nightmare right now with a creepy albino in my room."

Evron chuckled through his teeth, smiling at the jab. "Ooh, that one actually stung. It's not like I haven't heard an albino joke...how many is it now? Fifty times? Whatever, count any electric sheep?"

"Oh my sides, hahahaha...my durasteel and carbadium sides, the laughter just won't stop, all hail the king of humor, Evron Grey, first of his name." Craig rolled his eyes, the action making the photo-receptors actually rotate. "Besides, I don't dream anymore. I thought I told you this. I'm-"

"Yeah, yeah, cyborg, self-modified, don't sleep, don't dream. I get it," Evron interrupted with a raised hand.

Craig let out a long sigh, his powerful lungs releasing enough air that it created a breeze; not that it so much as ruffled his friend's hair one bit. "Why are you in my lab, Ev?"

Evron tilted his head in a faked display of confusion. "Your lab? Why is it 'your lab?' If anything, it's my lab. Don't I technically own the company?"

Craig turned to him, uncrossed his arms and stretched them upwards, twisting his artificial muscles. The slight whir of his muscles was audible to his ears and by the slight tilt of his eyebrow, Evron's as well. "Don't you technically own the planet?"

"That I do. As High Councillor of Titanwatch, I am ruler of Earth and all it's colonies," Evron replied, puffing his chest out playfully.

Sitting up, Craig rolled his eyes again, letting Evron know just what he thought of his jokes. "What can this simple robot do for his lord and master, then?"

"I...I just wanted to talk." There was an odd hitch in Evron's tone as the constant shine around Evron's white hair dulled slightly before going back to normal. While the verbal stumble was noticeable, the shift in vocal patterns and dimming in aureole was too sudden for any human eyes to see and most superhuman eyes would have struggled to even notice it. Fortunately for Craig, his were neither.

'Odd...?' The photoreceptors in question widened slightly to let in more light, tracking the odd wane of his perpetual halo while his aural sensors kept track of his tone. "So, what do you need me to build or do? I have to get back to work on the ODIN modules."

Blinking, Evron tilted his head. "What? I can't show up and visit my friend without there being a reason?"

Craig's eyelids drooped and he shot his friend a look that told him exactly what he thought of that statement. "Seriously," he drawled, "what is it?"

Evron said nothing, simply staring at his friend.

"Ev, what's the problem?" Craig took a demanding tone as Evron continued to stare at him. Crossing his arms, he scowled and narrowed his eyes as his friend continued his silence. He didn't have all day to waste, after all. "I have work to do. Hurry up and spit it out."

Ev continued to stare for a few more seconds before his expression shifted into a small grimace that could be called a smile and he looked away, focusing his gaze on the ground. Craig sat up a bit straighter as he saw it. He knew that smile. Good things were not associated with that smile. "Ev, seriously, talk. I can help. What is it?"

Evron looked up and as Craig met his eyes, he saw them.

Those same eyes...

Scarlet irises with black completely replacing the white of the sclera.

Fear rushed through the part of his mind that was still human as he heard himself whisper the name that had plunged the world into World War III. "Deus..."

He leapt off the chair-like operating table and threw it at the monster standing in front of him. It was a pointless attempt that barely served as a distraction. Several hundred pounds of metal simply hung in the air, held aloft by telekinesis before it was tossed away hitting a far wall with the distinct sound of metal striking metal.

Red and black eyes simply stared back at him passively. "Craig, relax."

"You're supposed to be gone," he intoned, voice taking an oddly synthetic tone. The cyborg thrust both arms in front of himself and his wrists locked together and unfolded, exposing an array of missiles, lasers and plasma weapons that could put an armory to shame. His back and shoulders unfolded, exposing even more of the same."How long have you been back, Deus?"

"I haven't left." Evron smirked but didn't move from his position. "It's still me, Craig."

'No. It couldn't...' Craig bit back his shock and prepared himself, sending as much power as he could to his weaponry. There was a loud, high-pitched whine as the central weapon in his configuration began to power up, creating a golden glow. Inside, the cyborg was screaming at the irony of the situation. The moment he finishes removing his heavy weaponry, he finds himself in a situation where it's sorely needed. "So, you've just been faking this entire time," Craig responded bitterly, almost hissing out the sentence. "Did Ev ever come back for a second or was that just another one of your tricks?"

"No, idiot! I'm still Ev, see?" Evron gestured to his eyes and as quickly as it had appeared, the red disappeared, exposing the blue that Craig was comfortable with.

Craig didn't move, his glare remaining as hard as the metal his skull was made from. "That proves nothing."

The white haired teen let out a sigh and shook his head. "Do you really think you guys could go a whole three years without noticing that I wasn't myself? Deus isn't that good at deceit, come on."

"Talking about yourself in the third person is not going to dissuade me, you psycho. Besides, you're a fuckin' Grey. Deceit and manipulation runs in the family, much like being a goddamn sociopath." Targeting reticles were firmly centered on his forehead and heart, designed to distract the lunatic long enough for him to alert everyone else.

'Never again,' Craig thought to himself. With a thought, he let loose the weapons and the lab was consumed in fire and sound.


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Evron sighed to himself, simply absorbing the force of the energies Craig launched at him. 'Really,' he thought to himself, 'Is he trying to turn his lab into a crater?'

The barrage of Ziridite-powered laser and plasma didn't do much to faze him and for a moment, he wondered if he should yawn. He brushed the idea away rather quickly, all too aware that the action would only intensify his friend's fears. After nearly a minute of constant blasting, Craig finally let up with the seemingly endless display of fire power he possessed. Evron raised an eyebrow. "So, we done?"

Craig nodded slowly. "Yes, all of that was just a test anyway."

"And?" Evron gestured for him to continue.

The weapons and machinery destabilized into the nano-machines that made them up and reinserted themselves back inside him in seconds, taking slightly longer than they did to materialize. As soon as the last of the weaponry disappeared, Craig continued. "Well, I've compiled all the data. There was a distinct lack of insane laughter as we spoke and you ventured no attempt at retaliation even after nearly a minute of constant attack on my part. If you truly were Deus, I'd already be in pieces before I made a move. You took the effort to absorb my weapons, knowing that I'd rather my lab not be ruined. From the gathered data, all signs point to you being who you said you are."

The pout on Evron's face wouldn't have fooled a single soul. "What, that I'm still your good old buddy Ev? I told you that, didn't I?"

Craig smirked at his friend's hurt tone. "You may have been confused as to your own identity."

"I feel so much better knowing that you know that I know that you know I'm myself," Evron replied. "Really, it brings my heart an indescribable amount of joy."

Ignoring his sarcastic tone, Craig stepped forward. "If your intention was not to cause me to experience a panic attack; which I wasn't sure I could still experience, thank you for that by the way..."

"You're welcome."

"I have to ask, Ev, why mention Deus's name at all?"

Evron's lips turned downwards into a small frown and as his smile disappeared, he noticed Craig stiffen. Evron crossed his arms and began. "I've been getting angry recently, Craig. Very angry. NOT," Evron held up a hand to stop Craig who himself was about to interrupt, "I repeat, NOT the way I usually do."

Craig frowned as well. "How so?"

"Well, it's like...the anger's less...less?" Evron shook his head. "It's less impulsive, to start with. Less minor human annoyance and more...murderous rage."

Craig's grimace increased. "Go on."

"I've also noticed that, well...my eyes have been changing, too." At Craig's inquisitive glance, he elaborated. "I shapeshifted my eyes before to Deus's own before."

Without any movement on either of their parts, a holographic interface appeared between them, displaying Evron's face, particularly his eyes, in several pictures. Evron didn't even raise an eyebrow. These were for his benefit. After all, Craig already had all this information taking up space in his systems.

Gesturing to the screen, Craig began to speak, taking a tone that Evron knew well as his 'insufferable genius mode.' "As you see here, I'm well aware of the changes in coloration regarding your iris and sclera. Whenever you get angry or even slightly worked up, I'm reminded of that and your increasing pyromania. Still, your tendency to change your color scheme when it comes to you eyes and your...hair," Evron noticed Craig's eyes glance upwards at his head, probably imagining either black, blonde or a single skunk stripe in place of his snowy locks, " has lead me to ignore most of these situations. Considering that even your aura and the energy you control often changed to a red hue depending on who ate the last hotdog, I'm inclined to believe that you're simply seeing a problem where there is none."

Evron wasn't done yet. "But..."

Ignoring Evron's attempt to speak, Craig kept going. "Despite how you might feel, this is all well documented. What I have trouble processing is why you're behaving as if a simple change in coloration is something unprecedented. You get angry, your eyes go red. That's normal," replied Craig. After a moment of thought, he added,"Normal for you, anyway."

"Not like this!" Evron barked. He was running out of patience with this conversation and patience was something he already struggled with. He was the High Councillor for a reason! "Not like they usually do, Craig! The black in my eyes wasn't there before!"

"Incorrect." The cyborg shook his head. "I understand that your conclusion is drawn from faulty data but I doubt it would have been too hard for you to look up any of the medical files both I and Anton have regarding your physical state. Disregarding any episode concerning Deus, you have displayed black sclera before on repeated occasions. Excessive use of power-granting drugs without a base; because and I quote, "I can handle it", caused you to develop those black sclera every single time you Redlined in the past. It's not unlikely that this is simply an unseen side-effect rearing it's head."

Evron paused to think, rubbing his chin as he did so. "Really? I guess I never looked in a mirror when I was like that."

"You should have. Maybe if you had, I wouldn't have to waste time explaining to you how your own body works."

Narrowing his eyes at his friend's condescending tone, Evron decided to move on to the next point. "Look, it's not just that." Evron raised both hands to eye level, firmly in front of his face. "Watch this."

Craig's eyes, ever watchful, darted from his eyes to his hands.

Evron closed his eyes and let out a single breath. In an instant, blue lightning curled around Evron's left arm, forming into a perfect sphere of ball lightning above his palm. Around his right arm, blue tongues of flame licked around his fingers and extended upwards like a torch. Despite the fact that he had two dangerous forms of energy racing up and down his wrists, they were actually cool to the touch. Well, his touch, anyway. On nearly anyone else, it'd burn them to a crisp withing seconds.

"Yes? What is your little light show supposed to show me? Other than the fact you still have an obsession with the color blue?" To Evron's annoyance, Craig was still speaking to him in that same tone. He was the boss here. That was his tone! Instead of retorting, however, Evron tried his best to focus on what he was trying to do, even though his friend was doing his best to distract him.

"Are you going to just stand there for the next century? I have an orbital defense module that needs to be upgraded by the end of this week."

"I. AM. ALMOST. DONE," Evron growled through gritted teeth.

"Look, as High Councillor, you might be able to spend the whole day in bed with your princess but I have actual work to do. So, you mind hurrying this up?"

Evron bit back a growl as Craig continued to snark. He needed to get angry for this to work. Doing that was already hard enough with the near-constant smile he was stuck with. Having Craig annoy him was...not...helping.

Utilizing the annoyance he already felt from Craig, he pushed deep until he found what he was looking for. A vicious grin sprang into place on his face as he felt the coolness in his palms change to a distinct feeling of heat. He heard Craig gasp again and he opened his once again red-black eyes. The lightning and fire that sat in his palms were no longer a cool blue. Instead, they were an ominous red and black, much like his eyes.

He raised his glance to Craig, who was still staring intently at the changed color of the energy he was controlling, eyes wide as he processed what this meant. Craig slowly raised his gaze to meet his. Despite the fact that he was mostly synthetic, the fear in his eyes was all too human. "So...you weren't joking, then?"

Ceasing the flow of energy to his hands, Evron let the red flames and sparks die away before answering. "No, I wasn't. Deus isn't dead, Craig."

For once, Craig had nothing to say and he simply tried to analyze the situation. When he spoke again, the condescension was absent from his tone. "You're the boss here. How do you propose we handle this?"

"I thought you had plans to deal with everything," Evron replied with a raised eyebrow.

Craig's face twisted into a grimace. "All of those went out the window when you started blowing up planet sized targets like it was the simplest thing in the world. Force isn't the best strategy with you, after all. So, how do we handle this? We obviously can't tell the team."

Evron nodded. If they informed the rest of Titanwatch, everyone from the Gammas up would start picking sides and every superhuman below them in the organization would follow blindly with whoever they chose. It would be World War IV. They needed a plan to stop that type of bloodshed from happening. But how? What could they possibly do to stop a war before it started?

In a moment of clarity, Evron came to a sudden realization. Raising his gaze to meet his friend's, Evron flashed him a vicious grin. "Craig?"

"Yes?"

"How many contingencies do we have for unwanted visitors?" After a second, he added, "Non-violent contingencies, I mean."

The cyborg took a moment to process the statement. "Four hundred and fifty-eight exactly."

If it was possible, Evron's vicious grin grew even wider.

"Good, then we have a plan."


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


EARTH BET
PRESENT DAY
LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA



Change is a universal constant.

A contradictory statement? Yes. It still didn't change the fact of the matter.

Things change all the time.

Los Angeles was different in this world, not that he expected it not to be.

The people were different here. He noticed no body mods, no implants, not even a single neo-graft on a single person's skin. Not a single hover-car flew around the skyline, no skimbikes weaving through traffic, no lev-scooters buzzing around the roads and the comforting presence of the Grey Industries police droids were absent from the streets. The environment was different as well. Lumbering vehicles spewed noxious chemicals into the air; which itself was more polluted than he had ever known it to be, and roared as their primitive and inefficient engines burned hydrocarbons to continue functioning. Frankly, it was a mess.

What did he expect? The passing of time changed things, whether the flow was backwards or forwards. Shifting realities only served to increase the differences.

Still, this version of LA wasn't hopeless...well, not completely hopeless. Even with those changes, some things managed to stay the same.

Teleporting from the Veder home to Brentwood was the first part of his trip. Over the next two hours, he went through the wealthier districts of the city, noting that most of the houses hadn't really changed even in his time. Most were the same even in 2328; opulent mansions surrounded by palm trees. The homes of the wealthy in his time were sprawling pieces of art compared to the space-saving pods or cubic designs that were popular with omnifabricated construction. If you had money, you didn't go for synthesized living space That was for the plebs.

Crime wasn't much different, albeit somewhat less dangerous to the average civilian. The few car thefts and muggings he noticed along his path were handled subtly with telekinesis without him even having to pause his stride.

He made his way through Brentwood, the Hills; both Hombly and Beverly, bought a stim-caf drink in West Hollywood- 'Coffee...not stim-caf. Coffee. Got to remember that.' - and kept on walking around the city until he finally made his way to Downtown.

Despite their looks, the people weren't all that different. Their clothes may have been simple cloth and fiber but they still wore about as much. They still rushed by, completely focused on their own lives and where they were headed. As he walked through the city, Judging from the appearances and the many instances of fake blondes he had seen, Los Angeles was still all about power and appearances. Then again, people had said the same thing about him. He couldn't blame them for that, though. They weren't entirely wrong.

His tower was the same, still a shining beacon over the city streets. It might have been uglier, less shiny and much shorter than he liked but it was still recognizable as his. Although, in his opinion, 'The Grey Spire' was a much better name than 'LA PRT HQ' but he might have been a little biased. He couldn't help it, though. This city brought back memories. Playing around in the tower with Cesar and Anton, eating cookies Rosa baked for him, messing with the bodyguards and securannoying every single butler and maid the only way a toddler with super speed could.

Still, though, there was one more thing that didn't seem to change. It still stood in front of the tower like it always did, every single day he was in LA.

Cenzo's Dogs, the best hotdogs in the 24th century. While the sign on the cart said 'Vito's Wiener's,- "Now, isn't that an unfortunate name?"- in his mind, the hotdog cart would forever remain Cenzo's Dogs.

Walking past the tide of bodies rushing to an audition or to the beach or to shop or whatever the normals did in LA, Evron stopped in front of the cart and glanced at the man behind it. He was large and hefty, in contrast to the skinny, skin-grafted Vincenzo that he knew, but the surly look on his face and the cigarette in his mouth were all too familiar.

As he stepped forward, the man gave him a once-over, a confused expression appearing on his face. Evron didn't even need to look to know that the man's eyes had trailed over his hair, glanced at his skin before pausing to goggle at his clothes.

Maybe he wasn't as inconspicuous as he had hoped.

While he didn't mind the looks women gave him when he went around with only an open-chested sleeveless hoodie, he felt that his Titanwatch costume would be a bit too much for simple sightseeing. So, before his feet ever touched the ground, he had shifted his clothing, turning his costume into a business suit that was the perfect combination involving skin-hugging nanofabric, a cowl, a cloak, a cravat(for some odd reason) and various belts, buttons and fasteners that served no reasonable purpose. While it wasn't ideal, it had seemed like the best option amid a selection of more esoteric garments that he had stored in his costume's memory. However, after receiving more than a few odd glances, he was beginning to doubt it's effectiveness. More than a few women had their eyes firmly glued to him but he had assumed that their attention was more because of his looks than his clothes. The California sun did make his hair shine in a certain way.

"Let me get a Danger Dog. In fact, make that two; deep fried," Evron spoke up, hoping to distract the man from his outfit.

Thankfully, announcing his order was enough to distract the man from staring at him. Rubbing his nose with the back of his palm, the hefty man replied, "That'll be ten bucks."

Evron didn't raise an eyebrow at the price. Then again, he wasn't the type to buy things for himself so the value of things wasn't where his knowledge base lied. Sticking a hand in an empty pocket, he rummaged around in the suit jacket for a moment to give the appearance that he was actually doing something. While he pretended to grope around, he simply opened a subspace rift inside his pocket and pulled a few random bills out. He hadn't really paid any attention to how much he had grabbed but after he had given the cute barista a tip, he knew that the smallest denomination he had was a twenty. 'So...at least a few hundred, then?' Mentally shrugging, Evron stretched his arm out.

Evron held the wad of cash to the man, who just stared at the collection of bills with a raised eyebrow and a wary glance. As Vito took hold of the cash, he unfolded it and gasped, his cigarette falling from his lips. His eyes flicked up to Evron with his mouth still open in shock and Evron simply smiled back. "Keep the change."

"A-a...as a tip?", the man spluttered.

"Yeah, why not?"

"For real, kid? This is-"

"Don't care. Keep it. Tip yourself, whatever."

"But this is..." The man held the wad up to his face. "A lot, kid."

"Don't care." Evron's eyelids drooped as his patience began to run thin. Here he was being his usual nice, generous self and this guy just wouldn't shut up. It was just money. Some people... "Or would you rather give me change?"

"Nononono. It's all right. 'm all good." The man rushed through the preparation of his order quickly enough that it was actually somewhat amusing. In less than a minute, he was done and the now grinning wiener salesman gestured to the thick paper tray in front of him, causing Evron to grin as his sensitive nose took in the aroma of the hotdogs.

He glanced up at the man and made a jerking motion with his hand that could be considered a wave. "Thanks...Vito."

"No problem", Vito responded with a nod, "and thank you for the tip, kid."

"Yeah, have fun with that." Evron picked up the tray and walked away from the cart, fully aware that Vito was still counting the wad of cash he had left behind. He never understood the big deal people had with money. Even Greg had acted like a simple thousand dollars was some massive amount. Twice that had sent this guy into a smiling frenzy. 'Seriously..' It was a simple transfer of funds. Maybe the coins and paper people still used in this time period made it more important than the digital currency he was used to but still...it wasn't that serious. Shaking his head at the ridiculous behavior, he raised a topping-laden bun to his mouth and prepared to bite into it...only to pause.

'Wait a minute...'

Someone was watching him...again. It was a familiar sensation; one that he had first noticed when he had entered Hombly Hills and stopped to look at the homes. He hadn't paid it much attention as many eyes had been on him. That same odd feeling had still been there when he had entered West Hollywood but with all the people crowded around him, he hadn't felt it important to actually investigate. By the time he had stopped to get a drink, the sensation had dissapeared so he hadn't paid it any mind. Now it was back again and the odd feeling he had noticed with it had come along as well.

He didn't need to turn to notice his pursuer. The odd feeling that they gave off was as big of a tell regarding their location as anything else.

'To the left...Across the street....'

He looked up and there she was.

She was rather far away, sitting casually at an open air table located on the other end of the street. The wine glass in her hand was half-full, implying that she had just recently been served. Her hair was dark and long enough that it fell past her shoulders and her dark skin was smooth and unblemished, unnaturally so. The pantsuit she was wearing was dark as well, a pattern maybe, but it seemed to contrast well with her skin tone. She would have been exceptionally beautiful and to most people's eyes, she was probably gorgeous, but the false eye and the massive amount of makeup she wore immediately soured any attraction he might have hypothetically felt towards her. The woman appeared casual, far too much so to simply be some random stalker or some sexually starved older woman that happened to be attracted to him. She knew how to tail people and rather well, if her nonchalant appearance was any sign of her skill.

With time moving at less than a crawl to him, he walked across the street and stopped once he was in front of the woman, close enough to touch her. For a second, he considered thinking about what he should say but dismissed the thought. He worked better on the fly and he'd rather not spend time thinking about a conversation if he had the choice. He was a Grey after all, and with that heritage came a natural mastery of all things verbal and manipulative. He didn't need to focus on what he'd have to say to her. No, what he'd rather focus on was the thing that had actually been the main reason he actually payed the woman any notice. The energy field around her...in her...just on her general person, was very interesting. It was firm, rigid, almost unyielding to his senses and it gave off a feeling of familiarity to him.

He raised a finger and placed it on the woman's forehead for a few seconds, hoping the contact would help him understand what he found so familiar about her. He pulled his hand away and looked at his finger. 'Odd...' He wasn't getting much from her. Only a slight sense of feedback when he touched her. Why would he receive any hints of feedback unless...

He fell back into the seat opposite hers, a large smile spreading across his face. That was it. Time shenanigans...Her power was related to time in some way. He looked at the woman again, really looking at her this time. Sparks of electricity ran across his eyelids as he used one of his more subtle forms of his electrokinesis, allowing him vision that allowed him to see past certain barriers. He ignored the makeup, the scar and the fake eye, all in his attempt to really see who she was underneath all that.

Then he saw it.

That's it! No wonder he was getting feedback from her.

'She's like me,' Evron thought, his smile shifting from a grin to a coy smirk. 'Well, not exactly like me but close enough.' That much was true. The young woman, for that was what she was underneath all the makeup, was rather similar to him in one sense. She was locked in time like he was, although much more tightly than he could ever stomach. 'Interesting. An immortal one eyed stalker. Wonder why she's been stalking me. Maybe she's an assassin here to hunt me down for this world's secret shadowy organization. One immortal to kill another. How interesting...'

The smile that quickly sprang up on his face showed exactly what he thought of such a thing. The idea of an actual threat was laughable right now. Sure, he wasn't in top condition but he was good enough that any attack on his person would be avoided with ease. He doubted that she was actually an assassin, though. The energy field surrounding her was rigid, so much so that it wasn't at all conducive to any projection away from herself, meaning she had no energy attacks to utilize. A glance around with his electromagnetic perception told him that she had no weapons on or around her person either, not even in her little briefcase. So not an assassin, then. Just a spy.

Evron tilted his head slightly as he mulled over this new information. It wasn't what he was hoping for but he could manage. Eh, spies could still be fun, right. Action, espionage, licenses to kill.

He grinned to himself. "Let's see your secret identity, spy lady." He activated his electromagnetic perception, once again allowing the sparks to dance behind his eyes and he gave her a quick once-over. "No ID or wallet on you, huh." While she might not have kept any identifiers on her person, her briefcase was where he found his target. "Rebecca Costa-Brown?" He paused, the sparks fading away as he raised a hand to his chin. "Chief Director of the PRT? Oh, fuck it."

She wasn't even a spy. She was just a regular government agent. Now, that was less fun.

He clicked his tongue once, shaking his head. There he went again, getting his own hopes up. An assassin might have been some real fun, dodging attacks in the crowded city streets, saving pedestrians at the last second, giving him a chance to let off some steam. A spy would have been less so but still enjoyable, hunting him down across the country, car chases, bombs exploding behind him...

Now there was no chance of that at all. She probably just wanted to offer him a job. How boring.

His interest in the one-eyed young woman beginning to fade, Evron sat back in the metal chair and placed one leg over the other, the way he had been taught growing up. "Might as well make myself presentable," he muttered. Sitting up correctly, he adjusted his face and gritted his teeth, forcing himself to keep from smiling. "Now's a good a time as ever to do this." Evron loosened his grip on his super-speed and his perception of time began to speed up once more.

Sitting across from Costa-Brown, he had a perfect vantage point to watch her. As such, he was able to see her eyes widen in shock and the sudden intake of breath she gave as, from her perspective, he suddenly appeared in front of her. He was actually surprised that his surprising appearance only managed to garner that much of a reaction from her.

His surprise turned to annoyance when she flashed him a closed-mouth smile and simply said, "Hello, Mr. Grey."

"You know of me?" He spoke through his teeth, making sure he kept them gritted. This was a serious situation and he knew that he couldn't afford to smile. The second he did, he would stop taking this seriously.

There was silence between the two of them and during that silence, Evron got to feel what it was like to be the stoic party in a conversation as the other person smiled pleasantly at you.

He didn't like it.

She smiled at him again, closing her eyes for a brief moment. "Yes, we at the PRT have a rather expansive information network. We've actually compiled a good deal of information on you since you first triggered. Canberra only encouraged us to seek you out. Your showing against the Simurgh was rather impressive, by the way."

"Thank you. I actually don't remember much of it. Wasn't really myself, you see." Redlining left him a bit out-of-sorts, honestly. That whole day was still a bit of a blur.

Costa-Brown raised an eyebrow in mock interest. She knew something. How...how could she know anything about him? "Oh, may I ask why?" Her voice was almost mocking with the sincerity that she managed to imbue into only five words. He couldn't even find her tell. Goddamn it, if he didn't know that she was definitely lying, she'd have him wrapped around her finger by now. She would have been right at home among his family.

"There was no problem, really," he replied, voice level. "nothing that I couldn't handle."

He watched as she leaned closer to him, that same possibly-fake smile on her face. "Well, that's excellent."

"Isn't it, though?"

She paused at his interjection and for a few nanoseconds, Evron watched as her face twitched in a micro-expression of annoyance. 'So, she does have tells.'

Costa-Brown smiled again, letting out a small laugh that was as sincere as it was artificial. "What I'm here today for, Mr. Grey, is to give you a very special offer. We at the Protectorate have a certain opportunity we'd lik-"

"Hold that thought," Evron raised a finger in the air, interrupting the Head Director as she prepared to go into her speech.

To her credit, her only sign that she was in any way surprised was the quick blink she gave at the sudden interruption.

He snapped his fingers loudly, summoning a waiter to their table within seconds. Before the young man could speak, Evron had already made his order. "Just give me a bottle of whatever she's having," he stated, pointing to the wine glass to the side of Ms. Costa Brown, "and a glass, please."

"I'm sorry," Costa-Brown began, "I don't think-"

Evron turned to her, face still stoic. "Just one moment." Glancing at the waiter once more, he repeated his order.

The waiter gave him a look and judging by the confused expression on the man's face, he obviously didn't think Evron was old enough to drink. Before the man could get a word in, Evron gave the man a sharp glare, shocking him, and spoke up again. "I'd prefer it if you did that as soon as possible."

Jerking to attention, the man nodded and quickly went inside on his assigned errand, ignoring the calls of other patrons.

Tilting his head, Evron stared back at the woman across from him, relishing in her confused expression. "So, did your information network tell you anything about that?"

The confusion vanished and her expression hardened until it was comparable to a diamond, losing whatever kindness she may have had. "You just Mastered him." It wasn't a question as much as it was a statement of fact.

instead of answering, he let a small smirk appear on his face. His reply wasn't verbal but it made his point just as well.

She leaned into him, encroaching on his personal space somewhat. "Why?" Her tone was low but he didn't detect any anger in the question.

He allowed his smile to widen, allowing Costa-Brown to actually see the rows of inhumanly sharp and white teeth he held in his mouth. "What's there to say? I like the taste of wine."

She scowled at his answer, almost as if she had been expecting something much different. "Forgive me if I find that somewhat hard to believe."

"How old do you think I am, Ms. Brown?"

The woman didn't answer, choosing to stare him down.

Evron waved at the air, as if brushing something away. "You know what you're right, don't answer that. How long did you say that information network of yours has been aware of me again? You already mentioned this, right, Ms. Brown. No harm in repeating yourself."

Her face was little more than a mask but he didn't see any sign of anger there. When she responded, it was in a tone so devoid of emotion and inflection that it was somewhat surprising. "I said that we had been aware of you since the moment of your trigger."

"Yeah, that's a dead lie."

This time, she actually reacted. "And why do you believe so, Mr. Grey?" Raising an eyebrow, she waited for him to continue.

"I got my powers around twenty years ago, Ms. Brown."

Her eyes narrowed as he finished the sentence. "Twenty years?" She gave him a calculating glance as if searching for something. Shaking her head, she looked back at him. "Twenty years, Mr. Grey?"

Evron looked away from her to check his fingernails, already aware that they were in perfect shape. He had already won their little battle here by knocking her off her game. There was little more that she could say that could change that. "I doubt you guys were really on top of the game twenty years ago, am I wrong?"

Rebecca Costa Brown didn't reply for a few seconds, just in time for the waiter to return and pour Evron a drink. Thanking the man with a tip, he turned back to Costa-Brown, wine glass in hand.

After a few more moments of silence, the woman gave a wry chuckle and affixed him with a powerful glare. "I admit, you actually had me for me a moment there, Mr. Grey. While you may be right in the fact that we don't have the most information regarding your background, we know enough about your present to determine that your actions in Brockton Bay combined with what I witnessed here today are enough to put you into the Birdcage."

Evron smiled back at her in a simpering manner, a little giggle spilling out as he spoke. "My actions in Brockton? You mean Greg? Yeah, I hooked him up with a little juice. That actually a crime around here?"

Costa-Brown's eyes shrunk to little more than slits at the word 'juice.' "You'll find that it is. Experimentation on civilians with a parahuman ability is a federal crime."

Evron's face took on an expression that could only be described as manic glee and he ran a hand through his thick head of snowy hair before stopping to stare at the federal agent in front of him. "Is it now?"

She narrowed her eyes and smiled back at him, confidence clear in her body language. "It is."

Evron raised his glass off the table and swung both feet onto the surface. "Tell me, Becky", he giggled, "why are you down here in LA anyway? Isn't your office in DC?"

"That's really none of your business, Mr. Grey, but if you must know, I had an important meeting."

Widening his eyes in mock surprise, Evron continued. "So, after all your important meetings in California, you just walk around the most affluent neighborhoods in LA?"

Costa-Brown frowned. "I don't feel the need to answer that."

Evron shrugged. "Fine, fine. Just one more question. It's about the law. You're a federal agent so you should know the answer, right?"

She simply looked at him.

"I'll take that as a yes," Evron replied with a chuckle. "So...Becky, isn't it a crime for a parahuman to be in the PRT? I mean, that's at least perjury, right?"

To normal eyes, Costa-Brown hadn't reacted a bit to his statement. To his eyes, however, the woman had frozen for half a second while her eyes widened. In less than a second, she was the same as before. To be honest, it was really impressive how good she was at controlling her own reactions. That was some skillful self-control. "What are you trying to say, Mr. Grey? You are aware that such statements against a federal agent would be considered slander?"

Grinning at her weak defense, Evron replied. "Yes, but that's a civil offense not a criminal one, isn't it? Worst comes to worst, the accuser would have to pay up in court but there would have to be an investigation into the claims first, right?"

Another terse silence passed between the two until Rebecca finally broke it with a single word.

"How?"

"Simple." Evron smiled even wider, flashing her a shark-like grin. "I have a lot of powers and way too much time on my hands. Besides, you kinda shot yourself in the foot with all that BS about having info on me. I didn't exist on Earth Bet until about a month ago when I fell on top of a bird lady with a really bad attitude."

Her eyes widened at the mention of his first appearance and she opened her mouth to say something only for Evron to interrupt again.

"Not now, you can have your revelation later. Now that we're on the same page, I'm gonna have to ask you one question. Are you interested in saving this planet? Cause I don't know if you're aware but you've got like two decades left before you're looking at a full-on End of Days type situation." Leaning in close, he winked at the woman. "So, interested?"

Evron would later remark that he wasn't sure what he expected Costa-Brown's response to be but raucous laughter was definitely not in the top ten.




Author's Note
=============================================================
Hey, bros and broettes. I've been gone for about a month and I'm sorry about that. I remember the days when I was releasing new chapters every 2-3 days. Ah, 2015, how I miss ye already.

Anyway, I've been pretty busy working on my tone skills. Bakuda and Terry are loose in the Bay. Fugly Bob's is a crater now and Sparky went boom. Taylor faced off Bakuda as in canon, so she's kind of out of it for now, so....FUN TIMES AHEAD FOR EVERYBODY! AS YOU'VE SEEN HERE, Ev's about to make nice with Cauldron and won't that be delightful?

Armsmaster's heading out into the city with S.I.A., Dragon's in a mood and Greg is running around doing what he thinks superheroes do. Someone should really train him in stuff other than how to take a hit, huh? Wonder how the Simurgh and the Slaughterhouse will feel about Greg and Ev's plans to save the world once they really get some motion going. You'll find out!

WHEN? I dunno...maybe a month or two.

So, In conclusion....REVIEWS ARE ALWAYS WELCOME! (AND REWARDED WITH COOKIES)

Also, BETAS ARE ALWAYS WELCOME AS WELL! (AND REWARDED WITH EXTENSIVE BACKGROUND INFO AS WELL AS COOKIES)

P.S. I really need comments or reviews. I hope I didn't make that too obvious. Wouldn't want to come off as desperate, now would I?
 
Last edited:
Interlude 2i: ???
Author's Note: Chronologically, this post takes place right after Fugly Bob's explodes. I messed up the posting so please just follow the threadmarks.











Interlude 2i: ???



'233...234...235...236...'

Today was a good day. He took a slow breath to relax himself, his tightly clenched gloved hands slowly loosening. He continued walking, the twin duffel bags on each shoulder hitting his sides with every step. Today was a good day.

The soft 'drip...drip' of his blood on the stairs was ignored. He'd clean it on the way down. Right now was not the time. He took another slow breath. Today was a good day.

'249...250...251...'

Up and up he went, higher and higher with each and every step, choosing not to focus on the pain from the hastily bandaged wound on his trembling leg. Instead, he kept counting the steps, choosing to put more conscious thought into something he would have normally done without noticing. He needed to focus on something else. (FOCUS) '254...255...256...'

He knew without checking that the time was exactly 3:56. He knew things like that. He liked to count. He liked many things, actually. Cleaning, cooking, studying, training, music...his hobbies were not many but they kept him busy.

'260...261...262...263...'

Busy was what he liked being. There was no point in being idle unless you had set an appropriate time out to do so. Everything had a proper place where it should be and a proper time in which to do it. It was good. It was a routine and routines were good. Routines made him feel good. Routines made his days good. '264...265...266...'

That was another one of his hobbies. Routines. He liked making them, he liked following them, he liked adjusting them when necessary and only when necessary.

What he despised was being forced to break them. It irritated him to set aside a schedule, a routine (ORDER)...but that didn't matter. He could prioritize. However, that was only when he chose to set aside a routine. Someone...something...outside of himself, that was rather different.

Today was a good day. Today was a Friday. Fridays were a special day of the week for him. Set aside solely for six long hours of musical practice. He had a routine set aside for that as well.
  • 4 AM: Wake up and go for a run. Completed.
  • 5 AM: Return home at 5 for an English Muffin and a hard boiled egg. Drink eight ounces of milk and sixteen ounces of water. Take a shower. Completed.
  • 6 AM: Perform morning warm-up exercises. Take supplements and medication. Completed.
  • 7 AM: Clean the apartment. Completed.
  • 8 AM: Meditation. Completed.
  • 9 AM: Combat training. Completed.
  • 12 PM: Weapon maintenance. Completed.
  • 3 PM: Violin practice.
He rather enjoyed practicing the violin, actually. The minutiae involved in keeping the speed of the bow constant while increasing or decreasing the speed all the while maintaining the perfect angle to recreate the tones made famous by Bach, Mendelssohn and so many others...

It kept him peaceful. It made him happy. It kept him busy. It made him feel good.

He had played for approximately twenty-six minutes when he was forcefully interrupted. He knew this because he had been counting. He always counted. '280..290...294...295...296...'

He regained consciousness roughly a minute later. There was a powerful ringing in his ears, making him feel groggy...dazed, that only seemed to intensify as he sat up.

He ignored it.

He spat blood to the ground and noted that he must have bit his own tongue at some point. He highly doubted his mouth would taste like coins otherwise.

From the ringing in his ears, he was aware that he was at least partially deafened but for a moment, he didn't understand why. That moment passed as the pain (NO PAIN) quickly jarred him back into focus. It was an odd kind of pain, as if the ringing in his ears had shifted into every part of his body.

It took him only a few moments to evaluate and understand the situation. He had been sitting on a stool while practicing his violin. There had been a loud crack, nothing reminiscent of the sound of an explosive and a force had sent him flying backwards. That same force had ripped a hole in the wall of his apartment and destroyed most of his furniture, including his stool. Splinters of that same stool had embedded themselves in his leg. It took him over five minutes to remove the foreign elements from his leg, disinfect the wound and bandage it, all the while resisting the urge to scowl at his slow movement and the twitching muscle.

When he finished applying first aid to his leg, he gingerly stood up and forced himself to walk to the large gap in his wall and peer outside. The ground below was engulfed into a full-fledged riot with smoke and fire filling the streets. Other buildings had holes similar to his own, as well as being adorned with ice, crystals, glass or wreathed in flames.

Men, women and children wearing the colors of the ABB rampaged through the streets, armed with guns, bats, grenades and what seemed to be Molotov cocktails. He couldn't hear much other than the faint roaring of the crowd but he could decipher what was going on.

Another riot had taken place...with the ABB as the cause again. This time, what was the reason? Lung's imprisonment was the obvious explanation. But why would the ABB waste their manpower on a pointless riot? Conclusion; this wasn't pointless. It was a distraction. Most likely, Lung would be free by tonight's end. He paused for a moment to ponder over how the ABB's forces could have swollen overnight. Coercion, most likely. Oni Lee seemed like the type to do such a thing.

He turned around, still deaf to the sounds below, and glanced at his ruined apartment, still resisting the urge to scowl at his predicament. His face was a blank mask as he surveyed the ruin. He had spent so much effort in keeping this place clean. Hours and hours of cleaning, maintenance and upkeep ruined by another riot by a gang of misguided weaklings following someone stronger.

'Still better than college, at least.' He thought to himself. 'And about the same chance of getting killed by insane bombers.'

Little more than two months back in Brockton Bay and he was witness to two riots in the same week. With the place ruined as it was, there would be rescue work...rebuilding...investigations. Investigations meant police.

A twenty-year old black male living in an upscale apartment with no discernible source of income. Police would certainly take any chance to search his place. He'd have to leave. Pity, he had actually liked this apartment. The owner had owed him a few favors and had offered him free lodging in a penthouse as payment. It still cost him utilities but it was one of the few places in this pathetic city he didn't despise.

Noting that the television was still functional, he reached for the remote, noting the twitch in his arm as he pressed the On button. He was being forced to break his routine again. TV was for Saturday and Sunday only. Too addictive to be allowed to seep into his normal weekday activities. He watched as the news anchor gave a report of explosions happening over town, of random Asians and other people of multiple races running into public places and exploding.

Footage was shown and he paused it, thankful he had that software installed. For ten careful minutes, he studied the footage. He watched it in slow motion, reversed it, frame-by-frame, frame-by-frame in reverse...all multiple times before he came to a conclusion.

All of that leading to this.

'315...316...317...318...319'

Today was a good day. Just as Monday had been. Unlike Monday, his routine was disturbed. Monday, he had been woken up by the noise but seeing that it didn't affect him, he went back to sleep. Today was a good day...until the ABB had interrupted his schedule.

'...320.'

He opened the door to the rooftop, taking in a deep breath of the dense smoke and smog that seemed all too common to Brockton Bay this past week. The air was hot and dry, not unexpected considering the fires raging ten stories below. It wasn't ideal for the task but he would manage.

He laid the bags gently on the rooftop and unzipped one, removing a large beach blanket. Laying it on the ground, he removed a few more items from it and began the careful work of assembling them together. A few minutes later, he was in position.

Laying vertical on the blanket he had laid out (CLEAN), he looked through the scope and took a deep breath. Suppressor attached...tripod steadied...scope had been secured...everything was ready.

The ringing in his ears was as strong as ever but it was nothing to ignore it. The distracting sensations...pain, dizziness, nausea...they vanished in a sea of silence, allowing him to intensify his focus and put everything behind him.

'1...2...3...4...'

His body still ached but even that faded as he began to meditate, his eye on the running target and letting nothing but the data fill his thoughts.

'5...6...7...'

The news was informative...for once. The footage was all he needed. Implants in the head...bombs.

'8...9...10...11...12...'

Tinkertech? Without a doubt.

'14...15...'

Each running figure in red. Above the left ear...a small incision.

'16...17...'

He gripped the rifle tighter.

'18...19...'

The marks run, their mouths open. He hears nothing.

'20.'

He stops counting. Twenty marks are enough...for now.

Objective: Twenty targets.

He marks the time.

Another breath....In...Out...In...Out...In...

He has no name. He has no family. He has no past. He has a purpose. He is a weapon...a tool.

A tool that wields itself.

...In...Out...In...Out...In....

He exhales as he pulls the trigger.

The first mark dies quickly, the implant too damaged to function.

Blood splatter and brain matter painted rioters behind her.

He watches as the girl falls to the ground and drops her flaming bottle, all the while as the now visible circuitry embedded in her head continued to spark. The glass shatters and the oil and burning rag fall on her chest, setting her alight. She twitches slightly as the flames spread but he knows she is too far gone to feel it.

He did not aim to kill.

'1...'

Without meaning to, he breaks focus, a small smile fighting it's way loose from his clenched lips. With the smile comes pain (NO PAIN) and he sinks into the void of silence once again, smile fading away and eyes becoming as dull as a corpse.

He fires again. An old woman with a cane. This time, he does not keep his eye on the terminated mark. '2...'

Again. Young man in a suit. RPG. '3...'

Again. Little girl in a uniform. Pipe. '4...'

Again. Balding man in an apron. Pistol. '5...'

'Reload.' He does, his practiced hands moving like a machine as they eject the empty cartridge from the rifle, bolt action, and replacing it in moments. His eyes never leave the scope.

He takes aim and shoots again. '6.'

Again. '7.'

Again. '8.'

Again. '9.'

Again. '10.'

Five shots until he needs to reload. 5 more marks terminated.

He aims without feeling.

He shoots without thinking.

Calculations and data fill his mind. Wind velocity, weather, temperature, distance, angle, elevation...these were his focus.

No thoughts of blood, of people, of family.

Marks. Targets. Objectives.

'19.'

His last shot. His last mark before he left the roof. He had everything he needed with him. All that was necessary. This would be his final task before parting.

He scanned the rampaging crowd for the mark he had identified previously. He listed the characteristics in his head as he searched. 'Bandana tied around arm. Black jeans ripped on one knee. White shirt covered in dirt.'

It took him approximately five seconds before he found the target. His finger curled around the trigger.

He hesitated...

Light brown skin. Sharp hazel eyes. Multiple braids pulled back into a ponytail. The girl...It could have been Her. He watched for a moment as the girl ran forward into the crowd, eyes lighting up as she struck an unsuspecting man in the kneecap with a machete. Despite the pain(NO PAIN), he broke focus, smiling as he watched her bring the blade down on the man's bleeding body.

However...

The longer he watched, the more he lost interest.

The ferocity wasn't natural.

The girl was scared, her face showed it. Her untrained movements...ungraceful gait...shaky hands. The way she glanced around, mimicking what the other conscripts did, only confirmed it. She was similar...but she wasn't Her.

Her name broke through his focus and his smile vanished as the silent void engulfed him again.

He pulled the trigger.

The bullet whizzed past the girl, striking the husk of a car behind her and startling her. She jumped, mouth open in a silent shriek, and she turned, running away from the action like a frightened rabbit.

He let out a sigh. 'Weak.'

Objective: Twenty targets. FAILED

Standing up, he disassembled his weapon, packing it up and placing it away in his duffel along with the blanket. He opened the second duffel and pulled out a small bottle of oxygenated bleach and several rags. Swinging both duffel bags over his shoulder, he makes his way down the stairs, dowsing the rags with the bleach and wiping down every inch of all 320 stairs. By the time he has finished, nearly forty-five minutes has gone past. He doesn't mind. Without a routine, schedule (ORDER), time is meaningless.

Exiting the building through the back, he sighed, eyes beginning to droop as he thought back to his final mark.

More accurately, who the mark had reminded him of. He smiled at the thought, staggering as another wave of nausea and pain (NO PAIN) rocked him again. He paid no attention to his minor stumble, continuing his walk through the back alley behind his former apartment.

Despite the ringing in his ears, he could still hear the screams of the rioting in the main street behind him. He doesn't need to hear, though.

He whipped around just in time to dodge the attack. As it was, he received a glancing cut to the side.

His head snapped up, catching sight of his attacker.

It was the girl. The girl he had purposely missed.

His left eye twitched. 'How...ironic.'

"...give...fucking...." She shouted at him but the ringing in his ears blanked out most of her words.

He tilted his head, giving the girl a once over. She was shaky and nervous, her unsteady hands gripping on to the machete like a long-sword. Her face was sweaty and covered in grime, while her clothes were much the same.

"I'm sorry?" His voice was smooth and pleasant, intent on calming the girl before she did something rash.

She waved the machete wildly. "Give me your fuckin' money!!!"

He could understand why she chose him as a target. He was not that intimidating of a man, standing at just under six feet with a wiry frame. His clothes consisted of a simple yellow sweater vest, a blue dress shirt, tie and khakis and a pair of glasses giving him a bookish appearance. Combined with the blood on his clothes and his limping movements, he didn't seem like much of a threat. His bulging duffel bags must have only sweetened the deal for her.

Objective: Persuade her to leave.

"Money?" he began, slouching slightly to reduce the height difference between them. "I don't have any money that you could take from me."

Her face twisted into a grimace and she took a step forward, trying her best to look threatening. "Stop fucking lying!"

She looked pitiful, like a rat trying to scare a lion with it's teeth.

"I'm not lying." He wasn't. She could try to take it from him. She wouldn't succeed.

"Open it!"

He blinked at her, acting confused. "Open it?"

"The fucking bags! Open it!!!" Her voice was shrill, turning into more of a scream than anything else.

"Really?" He gave her another chance. 'Take the out, girl. Take the out.'

"I said, fucking OPEN IT!!!" The machete in her hand nearly swung at him as she screamed wildly.

"Fine." He slowly unzipped the duffel on his right and stuck his hand inside, turning it to face the girl. She leaned forward, obviously eager to receive what she had accosted him for. As his fingers found what he was looking for, he allowed himself a small smile. "You're such an idiot."

"What?"

His free hand swung, striking her across the face in a backhand.

Despite being limited by the duffel on his shoulder, the strike was powerful enough to force an audible 'Crack' from her nose as bone and cartilage were broken, eliciting a gush of blood from her crushed nostrils. The girl screamed and stumbled back, her blade flailing as she screamed in pain.

He stepped forward quickly, moving underneath another wild swing. He grabbed her wrist, twisting the blade out of her grip and wrenching her arm out of the socket. He hears the machete clatter to the alley floor. He pays it no mind, other than noting its location.

She screamed again and went limp as he gripped her arm even tighter. She looked up at him and cried out eyes full of tears, "Please...stop. Terry...please stop, Terry."

He blinks in surprise, looking at her with wide eyes. "What?" He let go of her arm, taking a single step back. "What did you say?"

"Please...stop." The girl crumpled herself up against the wall, crying as her nose continues to bleed.

'She wouldn't cry. I taught her better than that.' His eyes deadened and he let out a sigh, all the while staring at her teary blood-covered face. " You're not her."

She stares at him in confusion.

"I only gave you a chance because you look a lot like her but you don't act anything like she does," he explained with a sigh, hand still in the duffel bag. "You should have taken the out."

"Wha..."

The knife lashed out in a smooth movement, creating a second smile at the base of her neck as he carved through muscle, skin and veins. For a few seconds, blood gushed, squirting like a fountain before trickling away. 'Carotid; internal, external. Thyroid cartilage, airway, external jugular...severed. No blood on my clothing...acceptable.'

Objective: Persuade her to leave. FAILED

He raised a hand to his face, lifting his glasses and rubbing the bridge of his nose.
Two objectives failed and a routine broken.

Today was not a good day.

Shaking his head, he stared at the girl laying on the floor, eyes glassy and face covered with blood and tears.

He continued to stare, a wave of nostalgia hitting him as his eyes remained locked onto her blood-covered face.

==============================

"Terry, please stop." The little girl trembled as she sat on the floor, tear-filled eyes threatening to overflow.

"We're not done." He stands over her, his voice cold. The single light-bulb illuminating him from behind only served to frighten the small child more.

'We have to finish...'

"Terry, please..." Her small pudgy hands were wrapped in bloodstained gauze and clasped over her nose, drops of blood leaking from beneath her fingers.

"Get up."

'You need to be strong...'

"I don't wanna, Terry. I'm tired..."

His fists clench as he stares down at her and his voice shifts into a growl.
"Get up."

'I'm trying to help you...'

"I'm rea-AAAHH!"

She screams as his hand strikes her across the face. It doesn't take long before her screams turn into small sobs.

"What's all this fuckin' noise?" Both the girl and the older boy's heads snap to the side as the door opened and a woman walked down the basement stairs. Her skin was the same shade as the little girl's, while her brown hair was wild and curled into thin ringlets. She wore nothing but a pair of bra and panties, causing the boy to curl his lip in disgust at the sight of her.

The woman's eyes were red-rimmed and puffy as she scanned the almost offensively clean basement, and they narrowed to near slits as she noticed the bleeding little girl on the floor. "Terrence, the fuckin' hell are you up to again? What did I tell you about this crazy killer shit? You better hope that...that...that...um...Terry?"

The boy had slowly turned his head to face the woman, pinning her with a dead stare. "Go upstairs, Marge." The little girl froze at the boy's icy voice and slinked off into the corner.

"Terry...Terry...Terrence Isaiah-"

"I said, upstairs." He interrupts her, his voice low and calm.

The woman flinches, stumbling a little on the stairs at the coldness in the boy's voice. "I am...I am your momma...."

"Marge, go upstairs," he began, "You have never been my mother. At best, you are a customer. You have no money and Gram's dead so you can't exactly steal from her anymore. We both know you're only down here because you want drugs. If you ever want to smoke again, you will stay out of my business."

Marge huffed and opened her mouth to say something only to have her son cut her off yet again. "And don't start with that my house, my rules nonsense. Gram left me the house. I'm the one with rules. Go upstairs."

"I..."

"Go to your room, Marge." The boy huffed, a low breath of air rushing from his mouth. "Open your bottom drawer. There is some crack and a new pipe. Now leave."

The woman frowned but did begin to walk upstairs.

"Oh, and Marge?"

She stopped, turning around as the boy called her name. "Huh?"

The corner of his mouth slid up into a smile that didn't reach his eyes. "Put some clothes on and stop walking around like you own the place. It's disgusting."

Marge glared at the boy and he met her stare with his own. After one long moment, she shivered and turned around, running up the stairs. "Fuckin' Wolf." His smile vanished as he heard her parting words, being replaced by a blank mask of apathy.

As Marge slammed the basement door behind her, the boy turned back to the little girl in the corner and walked over to her, almost looming over the seven year old. He raised a bloodstained gauze-wrapped hand high, as if to strike her again. "Now, what did I say about crying?"

'You can't afford to be weak....'

She looks up again with her teary, blood-stained face and tries her best to look determined. Her pudgy face and and swollen cheek, however, detract from the effect. "The strong don't cry. Crying's for weak people. Crying's for when you have no reason to live. You only have no reason to live for when...when...when...uh..." She stares up at him with fear in her eyes as she continues to stumble.

His scowl deepens and she flinches as if expecting another hit.

Instead of striking her, he lowered his hand and crosses his arms across his prepubescent chest.

"You only have nothing left to live for when you are about to die. If you're about to die, and all you can do is cry then you're weak. If you're weak," he almost spat the word, "then you don't deserve to live. If you're hurt, you can scream. The strong never cry. Do you understand?"

The little girl jumped up and nodded quickly, her braided pigtails bouncing along. "I get it, but..."

"But what?"

"Can I have a break, please?" She stared up at him, pleading with her big hazel eyes. "I'll be right back. I just want some juice. Please, Terry."

He sighed, meeting at her warm, pleading puppy dog eyes with his own cold, dead stare.

He continued to stare, his lengthened glare causing the child to shrink in on herself.

She stared at her feet, kicking the wood floor as the silence kept dragging on. "I'm sorry. I get i-" "Wait..."

She quickly glanced up at him as he interrupted her.

"If you want juice, you have to last fifteen more minutes."

"Really?" Her eyes lit up.

"I'll do you one better. If you last thirty minutes, I'll take you to Icy Rock and get you a double scoop sugar cone."

Her face looks like she might explode from excitement with how wide she is smiling. "Can I get a triple scoop mega sugar cone?! Pleeaaasseeee, Terry."

His eyes narrow. "Can you last two hours?"

"No..." She pouted slightly.

"Well, there's your answer. Now, let's get to practice."

Forty-five minutes later, a pig-tailed seven year old was at the Brockton Bay Mall enjoying a double scoop cone as her brother looked on simply drinking a bottle of water.

He could hear the whispers around them.

'Look at all her bandages.'

'What happened? Why is she bleeding?'

'Is that a cut by her eye? What could possibly...'

'You think she's being....'

'Who would do such a...'

He turned to stare at those few who kept speaking, silencing them rather quickly. They no longer whispered about the hurt little girl. Now, they talked about the creepy little boy.

He didn't care one bit. He knew he was not very childlike but he didn't mind. It wasn't about him. This was all for her. She didn't mind her injuries. He had taught her how to ignore the pain and focus on other things, after all.

She looked up, pausing from her bubblegum and cotton candy double-scoop to look at her brother. "Hey, Terry. Am I getting strong now?"

He looked at her and gave her a small smile, a real one that actually reached his eyes. "Almost. You're not there just yet, though."

She went back to her ice cream, licking dutifully.

He took another gulp of water.

"Terry. Hey, Terry."

"Yes?"

"Why did Momma call you Wolf? I thought your middle name was Isaiah."

The boy was silent for a moment.

"Terry...Terry...Terry?"

"That's...a long story."

She took another lick. "Okay...use small words, then."

He sighed and laid his palms flat on the table. "Wolf is a name...some people gave me....because of me and my...friends. Also, because I'm...strong, tough...and...I can be...harsh...like a wolf. Understand?"

"Yeah? I think so."

She went back to her ice cream for a little bit until "Terry?"

"Yes?"

"If you're a wolf, does that mean I'm a puppy wolf? Arf! Arf! Aroooo! Oh, no!"

He blinked in surprise as his little sister's ice cream cone slipped from her fingers and fell to the ground.

However, as he watched his cute little sister pout, puffing up her cheeks and doing her best not to cry, he couldn't help but break out into another smile, a wider one this time. "Are you sad over your ice cream? I thought you were a wolf?"

Her pout somehow increased. "I'm not crying! And I said I was a puppy wolf. I'm not a big wolf yet. You're the big wolf!"

He forced himself to suppress a wince as she used his street name once again. "You're right. Remind me one more time, what sound does a puppy wolf make?"

She bounced in her seat, fallen ice cream forgotten. "Arf Arf Aroooooo!"

Patting her head, he stood up and held a hand out for her to take. "That's right. Now let's get you more ice cream."

She took his hand and hopped out of her seat, smiling in that infectious way children often did. "Triple Scoop Mega Sugar Cone?"

He looked at her again and she gave him the eyes. Hazel speckled with flecks of green. He sighed. "Fine...Triple Scoop Mega Sugar Cone."

"Yay!" She gave a little jump and clicked her heels. "Arf Arf Arooo! Puppy wolf! Triple scoop! Puppy wolf! Triple scoop! Arf Arf Aroo!"

He looked down at her again, smiling at her skipping and singing along with her. "Puppy wolf! Triple scoop! Puppy wolf! Triple scoop! Arf Arf Aroo!"

'Don't you worry. You'll be a big wolf one day. That's a promise. I'm gonna make you a predator if it's the last thing I do.'

=================================

He blinked as he looked at the dead body of the not-Her. Her dull, unseeing eyes stared back at him and his lip quirked for a moment.

Turning around, he continued his limping walk. 'Don't worry, little sister. I'll be back to see my little wolf soon.'

Glancing at his bleeding leg, he shook his head.

'Just not today.'
 
Last edited:
Complications 2.13A
Complications 2.13A




"Tinker frag incoming! Move! Move! Move!"

The call came out just in time. Nearly a dozen PRT officers immediately leapt from their less secure positions, taking cover behind the closest PRT van.

A powerful explosion rocked the van, nearly causing the beast of a personnel carrier to topple over with the force of the blast.

"Spillover! Get back!"

The PRT officers using the van as cover heeded the warning, jumping back as molten slag splashed over the roof of the vehicle, hitting the space they had previously occupied. Shouts of shock and fear rose from more than a few PRT as the slag, already an odd green color, dripped over the side of the vehicle onto the street, melting both metal and asphalt with ease.

"Oh my god, it's on me! It's on me. It's on meeee!" One officer screamed in pain as he tried to shake off a few drops of the superheated material that had managed to land on his arm. He sighed in relief as he succeeded, barely, in removing it before it melted past his armor. Luck might have been the only thing saving him from a painful end.

"Return fire!"

A few of the PRT poked their heads out and resumed fire, trying their hardest to take down one of the ever-advancing groups of ABB gang members. The haze of tear gas surrounded most of the ABB, doing little more than clogging their line of sight. Simply using the gas had been worthless against the Asian street gang. Most of the enemy had worn goggles and those that didn't had been smart enough to wear wet bandanas around their mouth and nose.

"Aargh!" One officer fell back, cradling a knee as blood flowed from the open wound.

"Get her the hell out of here!" Another officer managed to assist the wounded soldier, dragging her firmly behind cover.

Gunfire flew from both sides, less than lethal rounds flying past actual bullets. Round after round of rubber and plastic bullets ripped through the air towards the mob while stray shots from the enemy peppered the environment, hitting a few of the PRT through sheer chance. The ABB managed to provide cover for their own gunners, using a garbage truck and a few other cars to keep themselves safe from most return fire.

"Delta-2, sit-rep!"

An officer wearing armor that was a bit heavier than most others screamed a response into his in-helmet radio. "Corporal Daly reporting! Under heavy fire, tear gas isn't working! We're pinned down! Tinker grenades ripping us a new one here! ABB throwing them like candy! Containment foam resupply tank is toast! We're firing impact rounds out here!"

Daly's eyes locked on to a massive wall of hardened foam tall enough to be the height of a brownstone and gritted his teeth. 'A huge fuckin' waste.'

The containment foam supply tank had been actually been the first vehicle taken down by the ABB. One of their Tinker bombs had released some sort of acid that melted through the plating of the carrier, and reacted with the foam. Even though they had lost the entire supply of the Tinker foam, at least the squad had gotten out in time before the capsules had exploded.

"Corporal Daly, where are your XO and CO?"

"HQ! CO and XO are down! Clipped by a heavy explosive! Ripped them apart! Got them on a rack in the meat wagon!"

The corporal cast a glance at one of the vans down the street, well aware that his Commander and Executive Officer were inside being tended to.

The XO, a young man named Bradford, had been clipped with one of the thrown Tinker bombs when he pushed a PFC out of the way. His riot shield had taken the brunt of the relatively small blast, but a piece had ripped its way through the ballistic shielding, ripping into his stomach and nearly tearing his arm off at the elbow. The CO, a woman known simply as Bailey, fared somewhat better, shielding a young civilian from some type of plasma bomb. The very air had heated to the point that it had rippled and burned through exposed skin. Bailey was incredibly lucky, as most of her burns were only skin deep, but the flesh and muscle on her leg had been vaporized, exposing the bone completely. In Daly's opinion, both soldiers were goners, the lady in particular. At this point, all they needed were their last rites.

"ETA is ten minutes. Just hold out for reinforcements."

"Ten minutes?! What's the hold-up, HQ?! It's FUBAR over here!" The officer could barely handle his shock. Ten minutes? Ten minutes was a lifetime in live combat, especially when outgunned by superior numbers. Most of their cover had been ruined by the odd Tinker grenades the ABB had been throwing around, limiting them to a few heavy trucks they used as cover to return fire whenever possible. He grinned as he watched one of the chinks take a rubber bullet to the face, the lucky shot piercing directly through the screaming gang member's goggles. "Hooah! Nice shot, Jensen!"

The grin vanished off his face as he heard the dull thump of a containment foam launcher as soon as the ABB member fell. He was openly frowning by the time the rioter was fully encased in the rapidly-hardening gel-like substance.

"Don't waste the shit! He was already down!" Daly screamed at a younger officer. They were down to a few cartridges of foam already and he was beginning to get pissed with how liberally some of his squad was spraying what little they had left. "This ain't a goddamn party! We're runnin' low! Foam is for heavies only!"

Turning his attention back to the comm, he continued yelling. "What's the deal with our back-up, HQ?"

"We've got reports of riots all over Brockton! Captain's Hill and the Boardwalk are crawling with gang members! We've got capes doing their best just to keep them from getting into Downtown. Alpha, Echo, Foxtrot, Golf and Sierra and are guarding HQ and the other building. Eight minutes is all I can do."

"You can't spare a single goddamn cape?! We're strugglin' out here!"

"Well...good news on that front. I've got reports of one cape heading your way. A Brute, apparently. He should assist. Just hold it till he gets there!"

"Whiskey, Tango, Foxtrot, over?" Daly cast a glance over the destroyed buildings and ruined streets. Craters, fire and other, stranger, identifiers marked the destruction. "The gooks got Tinker frags and they're using them!"

"Just keep it together, Delta-2! Bravo and Charlie Team are almost there. ETA 8 minutes. HQ out."

The officer bared his teeth, the action invisible behind his tinted visor. "Keep it together, he says! No foam! No gas! No actual goddamn bullets! Keep it together? Fuck that!"

Judging from his growl as he looked around, the PRT officer had a different idea. Turning to the officer next to him, he gave the man's shoulder a shake to draw his attention. "Mongreen! With me! Hat up! We're moving out!"

The man looked up and nodded sharply, his helmet bobbing slightly. "Yes, sir!"

The officer began to move, Mongreen steadily on his tail, when another officer called out from behind them. "Daly, Mongreen, the hell are you doing?"

The corporal known as Malloy turned to face the officer. "The fuck does it look like, Jensen? We're high speed, taking the fight to them!"

Before Jensen could retort, the two officers - Malloy Daly and Rick Mongreen - ran out from behind the cover of the van, shooting wildly at the rioters terrorizing the streets of the Trainyard.

The two were unmistakable as PRT in their dark assault gear, both carrying identical black riot rifles, heavy riot guns on their back, as well as a few gas canisters around their waist. Tasers, pepper spray and other pain-inducing weapons were kept in holsters around his thighs, simply waiting for their eventual use. PRT was emblazoned over the front and back of their heavy assault armor, leaving their identity unmistakable.

"Corporal Daly, we got a runner!" Mongreen raised a finger, pointing at an approaching ABB.

Running past the hail of gunfire from the rioting ABB, a lanky Asian man wearing nothing but the tattoos on his back, charged at them armed with only a bottle and a rag.

"Don't just fucking point, ya goddamn boot! You think this is a fuckin' game?" Daly growled at the rookie. "Shoot the bastard!"

"Y-yes, corporal!" Mongreen took aim and pulled the trigger in one smooth movement. The bullets flew from the muzzle and hit the naked gang member center mass. The man fell back, stumbling as the bullets slammed into him and Mongreen gave a short cheer of celebration. To Daly's chagrin, the man lurched forwards and continued running, ignoring the obvious pain the impact rounds should have caused him.

"Fuckin chink druggies!" Daly roared in anger. "Shrugging off goddamn rubber bullets like its playtime!" The corporal held a strong dislike for non-lethal rounds, considering them little more than toys for kids. How he wished he had an assault rifle or one of those fucking tinker guns so that he could perforate this fucker's insides. "Guns are for killin', damn it! Fuck all!"

"Come here, kid!" Daly placed a meaty paw on Mongreen's shoulder, dragging the smaller man behind a ruined hatchback. Taking aim, he took less than a moment to consider putting a rubber bullet in the man's forehead or his chest, before ultimately deciding on his swinging bait and tackle. "Let's make it hurt."

Daly prepared to pull the trigger, only pausing as he saw the man light the rag on the bottle, transforming the bottle into a flaming Molotov.

"Corporal," came the voice of Mongreen, "He's got an incendiary!"

"I see it, Mongreen!" Daly screamed back. The older man pulled the trigger on his rifle and the napalm-filled bottle burst open, the flames racing all over the tattooed man's naked, vulnerable form. His screams filled the air and Daly only laughed in response. "Shrug that off, ya goddamn dog-muncher! That's what you get for playin' wit' fire!"

Mongreen glanced over at his superior officer as the man kept on chuckling at the carnage. So distracted was he by the corporal's odd behavior that he almost didn't hear an odd sound from above. He glanced up and gaped. A figure was falling directly towards their position, screaming at the top of his or her lungs.

"Fuck! Fuck! Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuck!!!!"

This time it was Mongreen who grabbed Daly by the shoulder, throwing the older man to the ground and ducking down next to him as well.

Daly raised his head up from the asphalt and growled, his face red behind his visor. "The fuck are you doing, Mongreen? You manhandle your TC again, and I'll have-"

Daly's words died in his throat as a figure crashed into the hatchback like a meteor, flattening the vehicle and creating a small crater in the asphalt with the force of his landing.
As the dust settled, the two PRT soldiers looked up and glanced in shock at the blonde kid lying down in a crumpled heap. "Is that the kid who fought Lung? This is our backup cape?" Mongreen whispered to Daly, somewhat shocked by the cape's sudden appearance. The older officer waved away the question, too busy glaring at the cape below. Mongreen couldn't believe this kid was the one that had mutilated Lung. The kid wasn't all that short or all that scrawny but he just seemed smaller than usual, somehow, especially as bruised as he looked now. Even from a few meters away, they easily heard the kid's words as he let out a muffled, "Fuck...me…"

The rest of his muttered ramblings were harder to understand.

"I sure as hell hope not!" Daly choked out a sentence in impatience. "Fuckin' stupid-ass capes!"

It was well known to more than a few that PRT Corporal Daly hated gangs with a passion.

Frankly, he considered them a waste of his precious time. He was a PRT officer, after all. He was supposed to have one job and only one job and that was taking out rogue capes. Dealing with a few gang members that had their threat level increased because they hung around a cape made his blood boil.

It was a lesser known fact that Malloy Daly hated capes. From Armsmaster to Kaiser, he hated every single fucking one. They were all pieces of shit that lorded their superiority over the normal people. Still, they had their uses.

Daly jumped forward, pointing his gun down into the crater. "Hey kid, get the fuck up and do your job!"

The cape, black shirt shredded beyond repair, stood up, and shook off the debris and dust he had accumulated from his fall. He gave himself a quick once-over, ripping off the ruined remnants of his shirt and tossing it to the side. A slight scowl was visible on his face as he did so.

Daly apparently didn't appreciate the way the kid was taking his time and made his displeasure known with another signature bellow. "Get your ass out of there, you little shit! You're wasting precious daylight, you goddamn ditz! Did that fall knock out what little brains you had left, you shit-fucking airhead?!"

"Corporal…" Mongreen winced at the verbal tirade his superior officer was throwing at the silent kid below. He was all too aware of what the kid was capable of, and the level of brutality he had inflicted on Lung. He had no desire to have that type of firepower pointed in his direction.
Luckily, the kid wasn't as violent as the rumor mill proclaimed him to be. The blonde with the odd haircut simply glanced at the loudmouth Mongreen knew as his superior and narrowed his eyes, muttering something indecipherable before leaping out of the crater and over Daly and Mongreen, landing near the rioters in one smooth movement. Even as he leapt, the two officers still heard his parting words. "Thanks for the tip, old man!"

Daly growled again, trembling in barely restrained rage. "Fuckin' capes!"


=============================================


Roof jumping was supposed to be easy.

On paper, at least.

It was a relatively simple thing. 'How hard could it be?' Greg had thought to himself.

In practice, it wasn't all that easy. I mean, who knew the roofs of buildings weren't all the same height? Who knew that spacing out for one second could lead to a painful several story drop? Who knew that some women didn't close their curtains when they were getting dressed? I mean, seriously? That last one really wasn't his fault.

Anyway, Greg hadn't given these things any real thought before. This information simply wasn't the type of thing that was relevant to the life of a mostly sedentary nerd. So when he had begun learning how to traverse the city, he had asked Ev for tips on how to roof jump. In retrospect, he wasn't sure why he thought the albino would be at all helpful. He had a tendency to be a bit of a dick.

True to form, the albino had simply pointed to a roof and said, "Go nuts."

Yeah, not much help.

When it came to his training, Evron had a tendency to skimp on anything that wasn't directly related to punching.

Seeing as his own trainer wasn't even going to try to teach him, Greg had taken it upon himself to learn how to traverse the rooftops of his hometown. He had actually found something that could help after a short online search, an archive consisting of the few online videos of capes who preferred to travel by roof. Surprisingly, Shadow Stalker was one of the most prominent of those local searches.

At first, he had found it rather strange that she had the most results when it came to his particular search. After giving the issue some thought, he realized it made some sense. Out of all the hero capes in Brockton, she was the only one who had no vehicle and couldn't fly. Well, there was Vista, but the blonde Ward was like ten years old or something. Parkour was Shadow Stalker's thing and from what he could see, she was really good at it.

Not too long after getting his powers, he had begun watching her videos in an attempt to learn how to move like she did. In less than a week, he began his own attempts to leap across rooftops. To his credit, he was actually able to move around town with relative ease. However, relative was the operative term in that situation. Shadow Stalker made it look too easy with the way she moved, gracefully leaping from roof to roof like some kind of dark angel. He soon found that wasn't really the case for him.

Shadow Stalker didn't have to factor in super strength or speed when she made her jumps. She didn't have to worry about overshooting a rooftop of three. She probably also never overshot several rooftops in one leap. Odds were, Shadow Stalker had never also fallen onto a car from thirty meters in the air.

All of that had just happened to him.

"...fuck...me."

His landing would probably have been considered the opposite of subtle and graceful. In any other environment, it would have been deafening to the extreme, at least when you considered the prolonged continuous screech of the metal frame and the shriek of shattered glass. As it was, the sound of rioting ABB did a rather impressive job of drowning out most of the noise.

As he laid prone on the flattened mess of metal that was once a car, Greg let out a deep sigh. "How do you mess up a landing like that?" he muttered to himself, "The ground was right there. How the hell did I miss the ground? I could have made the landing if I just jumped to the ground but no...Who was I trying to show off to?" Greg would have gladly palmed his face at that moment, so ashamed was he by his own decision.

Greg supposed he should be in more of a hurry to escape from the metal mattress his landing had created around himself. The screaming, explosions and gunfire did sound worrying enough to garner his attention.

A gruff voice yelling drew his attention and he looked up, catching sight of a PRT officer. "Hey kid, get the fuck up and do your job!"

Greg huffed and grumbled under his breath. "Aren't you guys the professionals here? Can't you see I'm kinda busy? Yeesh." Glancing down at his chest, Greg noticed that his shirt had been completely destroyed, leaving him with little more than scraps of fabric on his chest.

"Aww, that was the last one Ev made tougher for me. Fuck it, whatever…" Ripping off the remnants of the shirt, he tossed it to the side, frowning a bit as he checked his bare chest. He nodded slightly as he watched the scrapes and bruises healing before his eyes. "At least I'm fine…"

"Get your ass out of there, you little shit! You're wasting precious daylight, you goddamn ditz! Did that fall knock out what little brains you had left, you shit-fucking airhead?!" His self-examination was interrupted by the same bellowing voice once again.

'That same old guy! Can't he see I just fell? Give a guy a second, already.' "Yeesh, hold your horses." Greg narrowed his eyes at the man and frowned. For some reason, the guy just reminded him of the type of old man that was always just chewing a cigar angrily. "Probably needs more fiber in his diet," Greg said to himself with a slight chuckle. "Okay, let's get to work."

"Come on....ughhh!" Shifting into a crouching position, Greg pushed off the ground, his powerful legs launching him upwards into the air. He gave a condescending wave to the PRT officer below. "Thanks for the tip, old man!"

He landed in the midst of a group of rioters, causing a slight tremor as he landed. The ABB had hurriedly moved out of his landing zone, a few stumbling over themselves in their hurry to avoid being crushed. At least, Greg assumed they were ABB. There were some black people, white people and even a few Hispanics running around. However, they all had the signature red and green bandanas tied somewhere on them. While he took a moment to process the situation he placed himself in, he was the first to admit that he felt a bit confused by the mayhem going on around him.

The Trainyard area by the Docks had been transformed into a virtual war zone. SWAT and PRT fought side by side, using both vehicles and rubble for cover as they fired rounds of beanbags, rubber and plastic into the oncoming mass of people wearing red bandanas. Some had already been cocooned by containment foam as evidenced by the white blobs laying on the ground. Still, the ABB, with superior numbers and a variety of weapons, kept on pushing forward despite their lack of tactics and skill. Those of them armed with guns using actual bullets didn't hesitate to fire wildly at the officers. Those using Molotovs, grenades or other, more exotic, explosives didn't seem to hesitate either.

Carnage filled the streets near the Trainyard as the Tinker bombs went off with various colorful and unusual effects, leaving the streets and buildings with gaping holes and tongues of flame, pillars of ice and glass spikes in their wake.

Greg didn't care about what was going on around him all that much. Hell, he was having way too much fun to care about anything much.

All he had eyes for was the situation right in front of him.

That confusion near immediately turned to shock as several ABB shouted out a call that sent him whipping his head around in search of the target.

"It's that Empire fucker!"

"What? Empire? Where?" He whipped his head around, in search of a sign of a member of the Neo-Nazi gang. As he noticed that several eyes were locked firmly on him, he blinked in surprise. 'Wait, they mean me?" His surprise turned to annoyance as he took a moment to actually think. 'What is it with that? Is it the hair?' Greg patted the left side of his head, all too conscious of the lack of hair there. 'Is it really that bad?'

He was quickly drawn out of his self-conscious thought by a quick feeling of pressure on the back of his head. "The hell?"

He turned around and immediately burst out laughing.

A white guy in a tie and a short-sleeve dress shirt stood there with the splintered remains of a wooden bat in his shaking hands while wood dust and pieces of the bat fell to the ground. To top it all off, he had the oddest expression on his face, almost as if he wasn't sure what had just happened.

The sound of Greg's laughter seemed to draw the man out of his confusion and his eyes widened above his bandana. Taking his surprise as an opportunity, Greg took the chance to slap the man in the chest, sending him crumpling to the ground in a pained heap. "Nice try, guy!"

By the shouts and jeers from the other ABB close enough to the action, his actions were not appreciated by his allies. A loud yell acted as a signal and a smaller group broke out from the rioters and ran towards him, brandishing their weapons in the air.

For a moment, he didn't move a muscle, simply staring at the oncoming gangbangers as they rushed towards him. Their clothes were dirty, their eyes were bloodshot and for all intents and purposes, they looked completely ready to murder him.

Greg really didn't know why but seeing them the way they were was only gearing him up even more. Blood pounded in his ears and he clenched both trembling fists. He took one slow step forward. One step turned to two and three...and five. On and on, each movement kept getting faster and faster, increasing in speed until he was racing down the pavement to meet his would-be attackers.

It had been over twenty minutes from the time Greg had received his call to action, a set of messages warning him about incidents near the Docks.

It had taken him only five minutes to make his way there, leaping over roofs and soaring over the cars below.

Upon arrival, it only took him thirty seconds for him to completely forget the reason why he was there in the first place.

"Yeah, baby!!!" Greg let out a yell at the top of his lungs as the group of ABB members, nearly thirty of them, rushed at him with various weapons in hand. "Bring it!"

An ABB with a face tattoo and a red bandana around his neck lashed out at him with a length of pipe, only for Greg to lazily dodge the hunk of metal.

He slid around a machete, giggling as the blade nearly grazed his chest.

A tire iron, chain, golf club, switchblade, and appropriately enough, a katana and a pair of nunchucks, were dodged with the same ease.

Chuckling as he danced around the group, he did his best to avoid being stuck in the circle that they were trying to form around him. "Try harder, guys. I almost felt that one."

They swung again. "Whoosh!"

Another swing. "Nuh-uh."

Another. "No way."

Multiple weapons arced his way and he did his best to avoid each and every one, all the while laughing gleefully in their faces.

"Holy..." Some sort of bladed chain weapon lashed out at him and he ducked back, eyes widening as the sharp-looking blade nearly struck him in the eye. The chain was retracted and he bounced back up in a moment, chuckling at the close call. "That was so close, guys. You almost hurt my face. That's just-Nope. Ha!" The chain lashed out at his face again, this time accompanied by a golf club from the side. One hand blurred, wrapping the chain around his wrist in one quick, smooth movement while his other hand had grabbed hold of the 9-iron aimed at his neck with a literal steel grip. With both weapons in a vise grip, he pulled with his all his strength and sent the assailants flying into each other, their heads slamming into each other with a sound reminiscent of coconuts cracking.

"Wow, you guys are really bad at this. Ever thought about changing jobs?" A grin was plastered on his face as he mocked the men and their efforts. How could he not smile? There was a nonstop ballet of fighting running up and down the entire block and he was loving it. Blood was pumping through his ears and he felt incredible. "Come on, are you guys really gonna fight me? I could kick your asses up and down this city, you know."

One portly gang member, his face red from exertion and embarrassment, growled at Greg and yelled out what was most likely a curse in Japanese.

All Greg could do was snort.

Even as sweat dripped down their faces, the men wouldn't quit attacking him. Apparently viewing Greg's smiling visage as a challenge, they kept bombarding him with strikes in some demented attempt to put him down. It was ridiculous how they still seemed to think they stood a chance against him. Greg, giddy as he was, decided to encourage them. "C'mon. Like, I don't even want to fight you guys," he lied. "I mean, I'm like really white. Like a hundred percent European on both sides. Beating up Asians? That feels too much like a win for the E88, ain't it?"

One heavily tattooed member, the one holding the katana, took a step forward and pointed the long blade at the blonde. "You…you gaijin," he began in a heavy Japanese accent, "you think you can defeat us all? We were yakuza, strong and proud! Now we stand as ABB!"

Greg actually stopped his footwork for a moment, stopping to glance at the man. "I mean, sure? I beat Lung, though. The ABB's nothing without Lung. All you got left is a ninja who blows himself up all the time. You guys…you guys are fodder. I mean, Vista could probably beat you up and she's like, I dunno, eleven? No offense," Greg paused to chuckle again, "okay…some offense, but still, it's the truth."

For some unfathomable reason, the men chose to take Greg's words as an insult, baring their teeth and brandishing their weapons menacingly. "You are fool." The speaker, a burly boxer type armed with brass knuckles, rushed him and threw a punch that actually made Greg blink with how fast it was.
It connected, directly on the base of Greg's jaw. It didn't matter much, though. Greg didn't feel a thing. Neither did he make an attempt to roll with the strike or dodge it in anyway. Instead, he simply watched as the man punched the equivalent of a steel door with all his might.

The man fell to the ground, screaming and bawling like a baby as his wrist hung limply in his grasp. The sound of all the fighting prevented his screams from truly being heard but it didn't matter. His face told the full story. Greg had heard every single piece of bone in the man's wrist shatter into hundreds of pieces and stood there, simply smiling the whole time. Greg gingerly stepped over the sniveling man and faced the rest of his gang.

"And...you guys are idiots. I'm not the one fighting above my weight class here." Greg snickered at their ever growing irritation and began to bounce on his heels, bobbing up and down to get back into some sense of rhythm. "Really? Really, you still wanna go? After all this? Wooooow! Okay, don't say I didn't warn you guys."

Weaving in and out of range, Greg danced around, just waiting for the men to actually make a move.

They didn't.

Someone else did it for them.

So caught up with his enjoyment of the fight that he was in, Greg only had eyes for the group he was fighting. He was so pumped, so energized by the small brawl that he had gotten into that he doubted he could wipe the smile of his face if he tried.

A sharp burst of gunfire tore into his eardrums and ripped the smile from his face. Several stinging sensations hit him directly in the chest, right where he knew his heart would be. 'Wha...' Another sharp burst hit him, this time in the abdomen, lower down his torso. Greg blinked...He felt those...he actually felt those. They kinda stung actually. 'I guess my suit absorbed a lot more damage than I thought.'

He glanced up at the shooter, a short black woman holding an Uzi, only for her to fire off a few more shots. This time, he actually saw them. The world slowed down like it did when he had fought Lung but only for a second, actually allowing him to catch a glint of the bullets as they raced towards him. As fast as the sensation came, it disappeared and the bullets struck him center mass, stinging like mosquito bites as they bounced off his skin. 'Wait. So, it wasn't just the suit last time?' Ignoring the shooter's growingly frantic expression and the screams of pain from those who managed to catch the ricochets, Greg glanced down at his bare chest again. "Pecs of steel? Alright! I'm bulletproof!"

The woman, apparently smarter than most of the others, decided to cut her losses, dropping the Uzi and running for it, only for a white male to pick it up and aim the gun at where he thought Greg was. He had barely held the projectile weapon for a second before Greg's fist smashed into his face, sending him twirling like a ballerina.

Greg turned in a slow circle, eyeing the rest of the group. "Who's up next?"

An older man chose to take the challenge, rushing at him with a length of pipe. He swung wildly at Greg, even though he wasn't getting any closer to hitting him. "One on one, really? I mean, come on," Greg shouted out, rolling his eyes. "Come on." The man kept on attacking, seemingly unperturbed by the ease of Greg's avoidance. Ducking under the swing a final time, he grabbed hold of the pipe and ripped it out of the man's hands and tossed it over his shoulder. Before he could react, Greg followed it up with a relatively "light" palm thrust to his chest, sending the man flying backwards a good four feet. Wincing at the knockback, Greg still couldn't resist smiling even as he called out with a "Don't wanna say I told you so!"

Before anyone else could make a move, Greg caught sight of something.

A clear bottle, nearly bursting with bright orange flames, arced down toward the group he had centered himself in.

'What the…' He leapt into the air and caught it, landing meters behind the group he had been fighting eyes wide as he goggled at the bottle.

"A Molotov cocktail? I saw this in a game before! Awesome!" Greg held the bottle up to eye level and gave the thing a little shake, marveling at the way the fire moved like liquid inside the vodka bottle. The burning rag splashed against his arm, allowing him to actually feel a bit of warmth from the flames. It was oddly...refreshing, almost like his hand was in a warm bath. 'Weird...' Shaking his head, Greg threw the bottle back in the general direction it came from, albeit much harder. From the sound of the glass shattering on asphalt and the vaguely Chinese expletives that followed, the explosive managed to hit one of the rioters and that was good enough for Greg.

With a huge smile on his face, he leapt forward into the thick of the crowd.

=========================

Private Mongreen watched with his mouth agape as the once terrifying horde of criminals slowly get whittled down to a disorganized mob. He crouched behind a rusted out delivery truck, the decrepit hunk of junk more than enough to keep him and Daly out of sight from the eyes of any ABB.

Then again, it wasn't as if they would notice them anyway. The boy was keeping them more than occupied all on his own, jumping and spinning like a blonde dervish. Men fell to the ground, grabbing their stomachs and groaning as a blur rushed around each individual member of the mob. Weapons ripped from each rioter's grasp littered the ground, some bent and others completely broken in half due to the force of the kid's grip.

"Haiyaah! Super Combo! Reverse Spin Kick! Spinning Back Knuckle! Ten Hit Combo!" The blonde's shouts were emphasized with periodic bursts of laughter punctuating every strange phrase. Mongreen had seen cape fights before but nothing had ever struck him quite like this. The kid was cheering and whooping at the top of his lungs, basically treating the whole thing like a game as he called out his attacks. Flipping backwards, the kid dropped a heel on an unsuspecting gunner's back, shouting out, "Flash kick!" as the rifle-toting Asian fell to the ground with a scream of pain.

Private Mongreen actually winced at the sight. 'That's not gonna be easy to get up from.'

"Shoryuken!" A bald man was sent skidding back on the asphalt from a powerful uppercut. Mongreen blinked as the familiar word brought back an old memory, one he associated with long summer days and heavy bags of quarters. 'You've got to be kidding me. He's treating this like a game of Street Fighter?'

A shout of "Super Greg Special: Double Sonic Slam!" answered his question, the kid performing a double fisted slam into the concrete to create a small crater. The action sent a few rioters to the ground and the kid laughed, jumping back into the action.

Mongreen couldn't help but grin, his inner cape geek and game nerd enjoying every moment. "This is so…"

"Ridiculous!" The sudden shout and the unexpected weight of a heavy hand on his shoulder tore the private's attention away from the fight. Jerking his head to the right, he saw Daly crouching much closer to him than he had been before, the corporal's bulky frame looming over his much smaller one.

"You see this shit, Mongreen?" asked Daly, his voice resounding with the same grizzly cadence it usually had. To Mongreen's ears, Delta Squad's corporal always sounded more than a bit ticked off. Honestly, every time the older man spoke, he couldn't help but picture a massive cigar and a thick beard on the normally clean shaven teetotaler.

"Sir?" replied Mongreen.

The man was facing Mongreen and even though the younger officer couldn't see his superior's face beneath his visor, he knew the man was openly scowling.

"You seeing this shit, Mongreen?" Daly repeated.

Mongreen glanced back at the action to see the kid literally fling two ABB into the air with a shout of "Air throw!" The private turned to face the corporal again, extremely glad that the man couldn't see the smile beneath his tinted faceplate. "I see it, sir."

"Whaddya think about it?" Daly held his rifle up to eye level as he peered out behind the back of the truck, eyes locked on to a few retreating ABB.

Mongreen was silent, unsure of how to respond to the question. Even in his best moods, Corporal Daly could be unduly harsh and speaking to the man was like entering a minefield. It could be tricky figuring out what to say.

"Well, sir…" began Daly, "I think he's just doing his job."

"His job?" Daly growled. "Doing his job, Mongreen? That really what you think?"

Daly's smile faded at his superior's tone. "Sir?"

"I said..." Daly began again, growl deepening into a snarl, "Open up your cock holster and tell me what you think."

'Uh...I guess, sir", Mongreen gulped, hands shaking around his rifle. "I mean, he's a cape. Capes fight crime, sir. They're superheroes, sir. Helping us is what they do."

Corporal Daly shook his head. "Damn it, private! You've been part of Delta Squad for how long now?"

"Eight months now, sir," Mongreen replied quickly.

"Eight months, Mongreen? Eight fuckin' months and you still can't see the goddamn truth! Capes are not in this to help fuckin' anybody!" spat Daly. "Do you not see Armsmaster, that crazy shadow girl, and goddamn Assault? Not to mention that little shit that fucks around with time or whatever. They're all in this for shits and giggles and this one right here," Daly gestured his rifle at the blonde kid still fighting the crowd, "this one's even crazier than the rest of them."

Mongreen couldn't help but stare at the corporal. He knew the older man had some issues but this? This was a bit much. "But, sir…"

"There is no buts in this situation, Mongreen. Shut your damn cock hole and listen." The older man turned away from the fight and turned to face his junior officer. He lowered his gun slowly and lifted up his faceplate to affix the younger with a gray-eyed glare. The man opened his mouth wide enough for Mongreen to see his teeth and he spoke again, hissing through clenched jaws. "Capes are fuckin' crazy. They ain't no goddamn superheroes. You ain't been around capes long, kid."

"...no, sir. No I haven't," acquiesced Mongreen. The young officer couldn't exactly say he had a lot of experience being around capes. While he had been a cape geek in his youth, Mongreen had to admit that he had generally viewed capes, heroes specifically, as being larger than life. He never put much thought into what they were actually like as people.

"Capes are psycho, Mongreen. Crazy as shit. They fight for the hell of it, you know. They'd go after civs if they could. Fuckin' attack dogs, like pitbulls, and we're the only ones holding on the leash." The man closed his eyes and shook his head sagely as if he had just imparted some thoughtful wisdom.

Mongreen just stared at the corporal, a worry that his superior was in serious need of counseling steadily growing in his chest. It was times like this that he wished the man would just give in and develop some kind of habit. Cigarettes, alcohol, cocaine, it really didn't matter to Mongreen. Anything to get the man to relax was fine in his book.

In lieu of anything else to say, he simply replied, "...that makes a lot of sense, sir."

Daly simply harrumphed and turned back to the action, raising his rifle once again.

His reaction left the younger officer feeling as if he had said the wrong thing somewhere in their conversation. Deciding to give up, Mongreen mimicked Daly and turned to face the action again.

The non-Asians had scattered, seemingly terrified by the way that the kid was cheering his head off while mowing them down despite their superior numbers. The actual ABB didn't seem to follow the same line of thought as their unwilling conscripts, jumping into the fray as if they were as invincible as the lone figure that stood against them.

The kid was almost impossible to see with how fast he seemed to move. He seemed to flicker from person to person at times, striking them so fast that Mongreen was often unsure if they had actually been hit or if they were simply too scared to keep fighting.

The din of explosions had given way to the screams and groans of the ABB, interspersed with the kid's cheers and hollers and a bit of gunfire from a few advancing PRT officers. Apart from a few remaining rioters running around the block, the main issue still remained. Around several garbage trucks, rusted junkers and pieces of rubble, over a dozen heavily armed Asian men and women crouched and hid.

One of them in particular, a scrawnier man with a single tattoo coiling around his shaven head and a bulging satchel around his waist, had climbed to the top of the large dump truck. Mongreen's eyes widened as he spotted the man pull out what appeared to be an oddly shaped grenade launcher. It seemed to have some similarity to a classical recoilless rifle, but the rear of the launch tube had been modified extensively, creating a rather wide cone.
The armed ABB member dropped to one knee and placed the tube on his shoulder, angling the barrel directly to aim at the kid still fighting down the block.

Mongreen let out a small gasp and he turned to his corporal. "Sir-"

"I see it, Mongreen," the man replied. "He's obviously not gonna shoot the thing till he's got a clear shot. Half his friends are still on the ground."

"But sir, he's got an RPG over there! We have to do something!"

Daly snorted and for a moment, Mongreen thought the man was actually going to laugh again.

"We don't have to do anything, private. That kid," Daly jerked a thumb in the blonde boy's general direction, "ain't one of our dogs. He sure as hell ain't PRT. All of that means is he ain't our problem. Understand?" Daly finished with a snarl.

Mongreen flinched at the sight of the man baring his teeth at him once again, his words making the action much more menacing. "B-but sir," he began, speaking slowly so as not to antagonize the obviously disturbed man, "he's just a kid."

Daly moved forward a few paces, eliciting another flinch from Mongreen as he got close enough for him to see the hate in the corporal's eyes. "That thing out there ain't a kid, Mongreen. It's not human. Once they get those powers, none of them are." Daly turned back to the action, raising his weapon back up.

Mongreen blinked at the vitriol in his superior's tone. "S-sir, that's j-just…" Pausing to steady himself, Mongreen took a breath and began again. "That type of thinking's just plain wrong, sir."

Daly's head snapped back around to glare at the younger man, nearly forcing Mongreen to recoil. "Wrong, private? You think I'm wrong?" The private began to shift backwards as Daly began to advance on him, inching forward.

Mongreen dropped his rifle and raised his hands up, trying to placate the angry man. "N-no, sir. That's not what I-"

"You think I don't know what I'm talking about?" interrupted Daly, hissing the question. The older man's glare was like steel, constantly chipping away at any confidence Mongreen had built up. "I've been in this job 16 years, you little shit! Before that, I was SWAT for eight years and a beat cop for 5. I took down a couple fucks with powers before the "Protectorate" was even an idea. And you're telling me that I don't know what I'm t-"

Daly was interrupted by a sudden whoosh of air and a low booming noise that barely lasted for more than a second. The two officers ran to the edge of their cover to see what could have made the noise. Mongreen stepped out and his jaw dropped.

The ABB armed with the launcher had launched his payload, leaving an odd purple trail that stopped directly over the blonde kid. The bomb had left no visible mark on him or anything else caught in the blast zone but something must have happened. The kid himself had fallen to his knees, an expression of intense pain on his face that he shared with a lot of the rioters standing around him. The few rioters still down on the street, even those Mongreen believed to have been knocked out, had their faces contorted in silent pain.

Daly stepped up, moving past Mongreen with a scowl on his face. "What the h-"

The corporal was cut off once again, this time by an inhuman howl of pain that sent chills down Mongreen's back.

The scream came from the blond cape followed by a flare of red light from his body. The flare died down to a soft haze just above the kid's skin and Mongreen watched as he clutched his head, still screaming the entire time. The rioters surrounding him had fallen unconscious, lying still on the bare asphalt as the cape roared above them.

The cape stumbled a few times with his eyes still closed, shaking his head wildly as he tried to move forward. The longer he screamed the more his bellowing began to sound vaguely like words.

The ABB member with the heavy weapon had been looking on in confusion at the kid's strange behavior. Mongreen could tell that this was not what he had expected judging from the way the man's gaze kept darting between the kid and the launcher in his hand. The man reached into the satchel he wore at his waist and pulled out another one of those oddly colored Tinker bombs.

"Watch out, kid!" someone shouted out in warning.

The shirtless kid whipped around to face him, finally opening his eyes to expose blazing red irises.

"Shit."

Mongreen ignored the sound of Daly cursing quietly behind him and took a few hurried steps back. The cape dropped his arms from his head and roared in his direction, the guttural sound washing over him in a way that felt all too physical. From the corner of his eye, Mongreen noticed several PRT officers on the other side of the street preparing containment foam launchers that they definitely didn't have before. The kid roared again and Mongreen flinched, taking a few more steps back. He turned his head as a sense of unease began to creep over him, doing his best to avert his eyes from the kid's own.

The kid had stopped his roaring, only emitting a semi-audible growl as he watched Mongreen, as if waiting for something. Despite his fear, Mongreen worked up the courage to scream out another warning. "Not me! Behind you!"

The ABB member on top of the garbage truck had been experiencing the same fear Mongreen had been under, judging by the expression on the man's face. He pulled back his arm and let the Tinker grenade fly, the sphere beeping as it arced towards the unstable cape on the ground.

In a red blur, the kid whipped around and caught the device, crushing the baseball-sized piece of metal like a grape. The sudden action was not something either Mongreen or the bomber had been expecting and it showed from the looks on both their faces. However less than a moment after his fingers fully compressed the grenade, it went off with a muffled 'Krak!' releasing sparks and something that Mongreen had already gained a familiarity with.

Spurts of green liquid burst from the ball and landed on the kid's wrist and arm, forcing a much higher-pitched scream from his throat. The kid dropped the sparking bits of crumpled metal and held his hand to his chest, screaming like a madman.

After a few seconds of this, the ABB began to shoot at him as if they thought bullets would actually have an effect now. As the first few bullets ricocheted into the kid, he looked up again and roared in the direction of the stunned bomber and the few remaining ABB still behind cover, raising his hands in the air. Mongreen noticed the extent of the damage to his arm and winced. From the middle of the forearm and below, the skin was completely charred, and in some cases, completely absent. The red haze around the kid increased in intensity and he raised his head and ran screaming forward into their makeshift barricade.

Mongreen's jaw dropped completely as the kid slammed his functional fist into the ground.

Once.

It was like an earthquake. The dump truck toppled over, sending several ABB to the ground in a painful heap. Windows from buildings and cars around him that hadn't yet shattered, did. Even from down the block, Mongreen had felt the ground shift under his feet and Daly had spouted another litany of profanities. Screams from the ABB increased as the kid grabbed a sedan and hurled it at a group that had chosen to retreat, the hunk of metal only barely avoiding their fleshy bodies and crashing through a building.

The kid roared once more, the sound still possessing that odd physical element that made it feel like so much more than mere noise. In another red blur, he leapt into the air and quickly disappeared over the taller buildings.

Mongreen got to his feet, all too aware that his knees were shaky. Hell, his hands were shaky too after what he just saw. He glanced around, noting that he was not the only one feeling the same way. Other PRT looked just as stunned as he was, foam sprayers and rifles hanging from their limp hands.

Daly, though? He didn't look bothered. The corporal had removed his faceplate completely and was staring at the carnage the kid had left behind with an expression that Mongreen could only describe as grimly smug. The ABB that had been armed with the launcher was unmoving, his lower half trapped under the dump truck, and eyes wide open in shock and pain as he bled out. He wasn't quite dead yet but it was only a matter of time. "So, private, still think I'm wrong? I told you...worse than fuckin' animals."

Mongreen didn't look up at the man, looking out in a different direction. His eyes roamed all over, from the unmoving ABB that were caught in the blast zone of the earlier Tinker grenade, the one that had left an odd purple streak in the air, all the way to the few officers still licking their wounds. He still couldn't get himself to view Daly's words as anything other as hate-mongering. The kid had been playing around at first, just enjoying himself, and who could blame him? He looked like he was having the time of his life. The look in his eyes when those Tinker bombs had done...well, whatever they had done to him, was haunting. There was real pain in the kid's eyes, physical pain, but all that had been masked by the obvious and visible rage.

He felt a hand on his shoulder again and glanced up at Daly. "Let's go foam those fucks, Mongreen. I've got things to do."

Mongreen glanced up at the corporal and couldn't help but scowl behind his faceplate, his grip tightening around his rifle.

"Yes...sir."
 
Complications 2.14A
Complications 2.14A


Greg woke up gasping for breath, his lungs burning as a thick, hot liquid poured down his throat.

He was falling or maybe floating. He couldn't tell which. His mouth tasted like iron and he didn't know why. Was his throat bleeding? How did he get so deep underwater? What happened?

Kicking and thrashing, he accomplished nothing but work himself into a frenzy as he kept trying to come up for air. His lungs were on fire and nothing was helping! An involuntary scream ripped from his throat as he continued to thrash, the sound nothing more than gurgles in the thick liquid he was trapped in. Please, I don't want to die! I don't want to die! I don't wanna die!

THEN DON'T.

Every frantic gasp of air felt like flaming knives scraping his throat. He choked on the thick fluid and his lungs struggled for air. Blood was the only thing he could taste. His gurgled screaming was the only thing he could hear. Sight was useless in the darkness of this lake...river...ocean? He didn't know. He just wanted out.

WHO'S STOPPING YOU?

He was drowning in the darkness, with no help and no one by his side. Greg really didn't want to die, especially not like this. His thrashing and kicking did nothing but send him tumbling head over heels over and over. Not like this...not like this!

He felt like screaming for his mom, for Ev, Armsmaster, Glory Girl, for anyone, anyone at all to come save him but he couldn't afford to waste what little air he had left.

He had been under so long already, but he didn't feel weak or tired at all. An icy cold crept over his body even with the warmth of the liquid he was suspended in. It hurt like the pain in his lungs but it didn't stay still. It kept moving and that made it so much worse.

Please, God, I don't want to die. Please, I'll do anything. Just save me.

Praying? He was praying?

He had never stepped in a church in his life and he was praying now? To a man in the sky he didn't even believe in? Scion, please help! Scion!

To Scion? That was what he was hoping for now? Was he really that delusional? Ev? Ev! Please help me!

He felt like crying. Who knows? He might have already been crying. In the darkness, surrounded by water, he wouldn't be able to tell even if he wanted to.

JUST PATHETIC. I EXPECTED BETTER.

Greg closed his eyes only to suddenly open them as he suddenly found himself choking again, an incredible pressure constricting his neck. More warm liquid rushed into his mouth once again and he screamed another gargled cry for help.

His hands rushed to his throat only to make contact with a meaty palm crushing his trachea. Where was this coming from? Who was doing this? Why? For a moment, he cursed his powers for forcing him to still be conscious after this long. Regular people would have died long ago, starved of the air they needed but no, not him. His body wouldn't let him.

He tried to struggle, to resist, to fight back against whoever was doing this to him. His own fists beat against the wrist reaching down into the darkness but to no avail. His strength was worthless against the steel cords of muscle that made up his attacker's arm. Try something! Gotta try something else!

Greg angled his head and stretched forward as much as he could despite the pain it induced on his already strained neck. In a snapping motion, he bucked forward and tried to bite the hand that held him captive. Unfortunately, he wasn't quite able to stretch far enough.

The grip around his throat tightened, preventing him from even gurgling out a scream. He just wanted it to end. Why couldn't they just break his neck and end it? Why were they doing this? He hadn't done anything to deserve this! Black spots finally began to creep into his vision and he felt himself going limp as his breath became shallower and shallower.

"KRU NE DERUKRU."

A voice deeper and more powerful than he had ever heard pounded through his head, sending a shock through his nervous system. The words were strange, harsh, with a guttural tone that almost hurt to hear. Oddly, Greg had the feeling that he should have understood those words. The fact that he didn't felt like a personal insult somehow.

He gasped again as he was suddenly wrenched from the deep into air once again, the surface of the water exploding as he was pulled out with tremendous force. Inhaling through his nose, he did his best to suck in as much air as he could with his throat still being compressed.

Wrenching his eyelids open, he blinked the warm liquid away, thankful that he was finally free of the wet darkness. A wave of heat washed over him, drying him near instantly and he opened his eyes. He caught sight of the figure holding him by his neck and kept on blinking as his sluggish, oxygen-deprived brain tried to process exactly what he was seeing.

"GREG. VEDER."

Connected to the huge hand wrapped around his neck was a massive body with a face that he was very familiar with. In fact, he saw it every single day of his life.

In the mirror.

"GREG. VEDER."

Greg looked directly into the black sclera and red irises of his captor, his own eyes widening in shock and fear. "Huh?"

"KRU NE DERUKRU."

Fear clogged his thoughts. "I-I-I d-"

The hulk of a man threw back his head and roared. The sound was deeper and more terrifying than anything Greg had ever heard in his life. He felt a warning deep in the most primal parts of his mind, his animal instincts screaming at him to do anything but stay in the vicinity of whatever made that.

The man shifted his head, a massive mane of blonde hair flowing with the movement. He locked eyes with Greg and grinned, exposing a maw filled with nothing but rows and rows of razor sharp teeth.

"KRU NE DERUKRU."

Greg gulped as the meaning of the words finally hit home. "Kru ne derukru," he parroted hoarsely, struggling to draw breath through the grip on his throat. "Weak and worthless."

His own face smiled at him with the same sharp grin that he had seen from Evron so many times. "DREV AN RAITH, AL KERAN."

Greg blinked rapidly as the meaning slammed into his brain with the force of a sledgehammer. Visions of death, carnage and primal violence forced their way into his mind combined with words, symbols and images that he couldn't even understand. Without even thinking, Greg translated the words that he immediately understood. "B-blood and rage, young p-prince."

The grin widened and the other-Greg nodded, patting his cheek with another massive hand. Greg winced as unruly nails cut into his cheek, drawing blood almost immediately. The other-him didn't seem to care, a smile still on his face. "GOOD GREG."

Thankfully, the pressure around his neck vanished and he sucked in a big gasp of much-needed air.

That gasp of air turned into a scream of terror as he began to fall backwards, faster and faster until he realized that he was in total free-fall. Other-Greg had disappeared somehow, dropping him to fall to his death. "What the hell?!"

The last time Greg had been in free-fall, he had been laughing his head off. The rush of air as he fell and the excitement of the fight had made him feel so euphoric that he didn't even feel the pain he had been in. He hadn't been in his right mind before. Now? He was perfectly aware of his situation and able to understand it.

It was not fun. It was not awesome.

He would rather be drowning right now.

As he kept falling, he saw what looked like a sea of clouds rushing up to meet him. He didn't understand what was going on! None of this made any sense! He was just underwater a few moments ago. He shouldn't be this high up!

His screams faded away as his fall began to slow down to a crawl, his body slowly floating down every few seconds. Eventually, he stopped moving altogether and remained frozen in mid-air. "What in the…"

CONFUSING, ISN'T IT? IT CAN BE A SCARY PLACE.

"Who's there? Where are you?" Greg whipped his head around, searching for the source of the voice. "Say something!"

UP HERE, CHILD.

Greg glanced up and saw…

"Evron?"

The figure had to be Evron. The hair, the face, even the same self-satisfied smirk...it was exactly the same. Apart from the white, pupil-less eyes and the all-white ensemble, there would have been nothing marking him as anyone other than Evron. He even shared that same odd glow Evron carried around him, only much stronger.

NO, EMBER CHILD, WE ARE NOT THE SAME.

Greg's eyes narrowed. "So, you're pretending to be Ev?" Greg gave the cape a once-over, noting various missing details. "It's a good Halloween costume but not that good."

The cape's face gained an odd expression, a mix of curiosity and excitement.

NOT AT ALL. I PRETEND AT NOTHING. I AM WHAT I AM.


"Uhhh…" Greg didn't exactly understand what the cape was getting at. "So…"

CONSIDER ME A RELATIVE OF EVRON GREY.

The smile that the not-Evron flashed him was familiar enough to be comforting yet distinctly inhuman.

A VERY CLOSE RELATIVE. SO CLOSE WE RARELY EVER PART.


"Yeah?" Greg replied skeptically. "How come he didn't mention you?"

YOUNG GREY WOULDN'T EXACTLY CHOOSE TO BE AROUND ME AS IT IS.

The not-Evron pouted and placed a hand under his chin.

THE LITTLE FIREBOLT AND I AREN'T EXACTLY ON THE BEST OF TERMS RIGHT NOW.

Greg blinked, his face pursing up in confusion at the odd way of referring to Ev. Little firebolt? The hell kinda name is that? Why would he call Ev that?

EVRON ONCE SOUGHT TO CLEAR HIS MIND AND HARDEN HIS HEART LIKE HIS FATHER, COLD AS ICE.
YET HE WEAKENS UNDER HIS OWN DUALITY.
HIS VIOLENT, RAGING HEART AND UNSTABLE, SHIFTING MIND.


Not-Evron paused his words as he floated down, stopping when he was just above eye level to Greg.

He stood vertically in the air, all-white clothes billowing in nonexistent wind, while Greg remained frozen in horizontal free-fall.

HE IS ALSO VERY MUCH STILL A CHILD.
HENCE, LITTLE FIREBOLT.


Greg stared, watching quietly as the cape kept speaking. The smile on his face looked almost...wistful.

STILL, HE HAS MADE AN EFFORT SINCE HIS EARLIER DAYS.


Listening to the cape speak, Greg was almost completely sure that this wasn't one of his mentor's pranks. The way this cape spoke was too different from Evron's careless, disjointed drawl. This was too neat, too modulated. The tone was so structured in such a way that it could only be described as, well...perfect. While it still rang with some of the same tones as Evron's dark humor in a way, it was still less...connected, less caring?

No. Evron couldn't be called caring. He didn't seem to care about anything as much as he understood. This just felt empty.

I SUPPOSE I SHOULD CALL HIM BOLT NOW.
HIS FLAME RARELY SHOWS ITSELF ANYMORE.
FOR SUCH A LONG TIME ACTING AS ICE, HE HAS SHOWN SUCH CONTROL.
IMPRESSIVE, BUT POOR ALL THE SAME.


Greg blinked in confusion as the cape stopped talking. "Huh? I don't really...umm...what was that first part again?" It wasn't like he wasn't paying attention to the guy. He was frozen in midair and he had nowhere else to look but up. Greg just couldn't understand what he was going on about, honestly.

The cape raised an eyebrow at Greg, the right side of his mouth following the movement to create a textbook smirk.

AH, YOU'RE STILL HERE?
YOU'RE SO TINY I ALMOST FORGOT ABOUT YOU.


"What? Tiny?" Greg spluttered as he tried to come up with a retort. I'm taller than this guy. Where does he get off calling me tiny? Before Greg could use that line, the cape spoke again.

FIREBOLT DOES NOT LIKE IT WHEN I CALL HIM THAT, YOU KNOW.
HE FINDS IT PATRONIZING.


The smile that was turned Greg's way was hidden behind thin, almost translucent lips but it sent a shiver down his spine all the same.

LITTLE BOLT ABHORS BEING PATRONIZED YET HE LOVES TO DO SO TO OTHERS.
AN ENTITLED LITTLE THING, ISN'T HE?


"You're preaching to the choir, bro. Ev's my teacher," Greg snorted, seemingly forgetting both the insult and the absurdity of the situation he was currently in. "He does it to me all the time. Seems fair that he's getting some payback even if it's not from me."

Greg chuckled a bit until he realized something, something that sent a chill down his back. "Wait, how did you answer that question?"

The smile that was sent his way seemed an order of magnitude more terrifying than before.

YOU ASKED, I ANSWERED.
I BELIEVE THAT'S HOW QUESTIONS WORK.


"B-but I only thought that!" Greg screamed. He didn't understand! First he was drowning, then he was being strangled by himself, and now…this. None of this made any sense!

"I never said it out loud!" Reading minds wasn't a real thing! Everyone knew that. Even the Simurgh couldn't just pluck a thought from someone's head.

NO, YOU DIDN'T. Not-Ev replied to his frantic words calmly, cocking his head to the side curiously.

"What?"

NO VOCAL CHORDS TO VIBRATE, NO LUNGS TO DRAW BREATH FROM, NO MOUTH TO FORM WORDS.
THOUGHTS, WORDS, IDEAS…
THEY'RE ALL THE SAME IN HERE.


A growing sense of discomfort was working its way up his chest as he tried to understand what the figure could be saying. "In…here? Where is here?" Greg turned his head, the only part of his body that he could move, only to see blue skies and fluffy white clouds below him. Was he dreaming? This had to be a dream, a nightmare, really. "Am I dreaming, then? Is this just some fucked-up nightmare?"

IMPULSE.

Greg started at the sudden response. After taking a moment to process the non-sequitur, he blinked. "What? Is that your cape name or something?"

NO. YOU.

"Me? What are you even talking about, man?"


GREG VEDER.


IMPULSIVE. ███████████████████████████████


A low droning sound erupted from the cape's mouth as he spoke, leaving Greg confused. The hell?

TACTLESS.████████████RA████████████TY. ████████████E.


████████████ SMILES████████████FEAR. CLINGING TO MOTHER FOR COMFORT████████████NEEDINESS, ██████████████████████


██████████████FORCE ████████████████████████ATH


███████████████████████████████████████


███████████████████████████████████████████████████████THE WORLD? AND MANY OTHERS TO COME.



Greg opened his mouth but no sound came out. He wasn't sure how much time had passed till he managed to say one word that encapsulated his present feelings. "What?!"

The white-eyed cape didn't answer and simply stared at him, the same small smile playing on his lips. Greg could only scowl at this point. He didn't care what some nonsense-spouting cape had to say. He knew he was impulsive. His mom knew he was impulsive. Half of Winslow knew that. Calling him a mama's boy was a low blow but he could brush it off. The other stuff just sounded like something an insane Thinker would spout. He really didn't care about that. He wanted answers. "Forget it, then! Just answer my first question! Where am I?"

The same smile beamed down at him and Greg scowled back.

That smile was the same one Evron usually gave him when he didn't feel like answering a question. Greg didn't usually press his mentor but that was out of the little respect he had for him.

He didn't know this guy and he had no respect for him at all. "Answer me, come on! Where am I?"

ARE YOU WHINING, EMBER CHILD?

Greg scowled at the figure imitating his mentor. "I'm not whining! I don't whine!" he shouted, his own trepidation being ignored as he began to get agitated. "I was asking you a question! And what's with the ember child crap? You keep calling me that! My name is Greg! Four letters! G. R. E. G." He ended his minor rant with a glare, watching as the false Evron's smile widened the more he spoke.

I CALL YOU EMBER CHILD BECAUSE OF YOUR TEMPER.
WEAK AND SPINELESS YOU MAY BE BUT THERE ARE SHORT MOMENTS. VERY SHORT, I WILL ADMIT, WHERE YOU ACTUALLY SHINE.


The smile that Greg could see on the face staring down at him looked like something bordering on pride with more than a hint of anticipation, almost as if he was waiting for something. What is this guy talking about? Weak and spineless? Fuck his weak and spineless! I'll show him weak and spineless!

Greg grit his teeth and openly growled at the cape, the sound reverberating down his throat in a way that just felt right. "Who the fuck do you think you are? Weak? Fuck you! You...you...uh...you fucking snowball. You...you're...ugh!" Greg paused, trying to think of another insult. "Fuck you! Who the hell do you think you are anyway?"

The smile on the cape's face spread into an open grin, displaying a mouth of perfectly flat white teeth that shone like diamonds. It was almost a shock for Greg, so used to Evron's razor sharp smile that anything else in that mouth was unnerving.

WHERE ARE MY MANNERS?
I HAVEN'T FORMALLY INTRODUCED MYSELF.
I BELIEVE MY PRECIOUS LITTLE BOLT HAS ALREADY TOLD YOU ABOUT ME.
WHAT WAS THE TITLE HE USED?
AN ASSHOLE?


NO. NO, I RECALL IT AS A BIT MORE COMPLIMENTARY.

The cape raised a finger to his chin.

THE INCREDIBLE? NO.
THE AMAZING? NO, I REMEMBER NOW.

THE OMNIPOTENT ASSHOLE.
THAT WAS THE TITLE HE GAVE ME WHEN I FIRST IRRITATED HIM.


"W-w-what?"

AN OMNIPOTENT ASSHOLE. SURELY, YOU REMEMBER.

Greg did, in fact, remember. Evron had mentioned the name more than a few times, describing it as "the source of his powers."

All the confidence and righteous anger that he felt disappeared in an instant and all Greg could do was gulp as he tried to understand what was going on. "Uh…y-y-you…"

The smile widened a bit more, eliciting a wince from Greg. I KNOW, I KNOW. IT'S A BIT OF A MOUTHFUL.
THE OMNIPOTENT ASSHOLE? NO, TOO MUCH FOR A NAME.
YOU, EMBER, CAN CALL ME NEXUS.


"Wh-why are you h-here?" Greg asked. Despite his attempts to sound confident, he couldn't stop himself from stumbling over his own words. Evron had called this guy omnipotent and he was pretty sure that he hadn't been joking when he said it. If anything, Evron had sounded angry when he spoke about this guy.

HERE? THERE? WHERE EXACTLY DO YOU MEAN? He chuckled softly.


I'M EVERYWHERE, CHILD.
EVERYWHERE EVRON GOES, I FOLLOW.
SAME THING FOR YOU, MY EMBER CHILD. I NEVER LEAVE MY HOSTS ALONE.


"What?" The last sentence made Greg blink in surprise. "Hosts? What do you mean by hooooooooooooooooo-"

Without even getting to finish his sentence, Greg was in free-fall once again, hurtling towards the sea of clouds. He looked up at Nexus, the white figure barely a dot in the sky. Even though he was already so far away, he could hear his parting words resounding in the air.


TRY TO REMEMBER SOMETHING AT LEAST.
I'D HATE TO HAVE TO EXPLAIN ALL THIS AGAIN.


What? Remember what? He still didn't understand anything!

The clouds rushed up to meet him and Greg closed his eyes preparing for the landing he knew was imminent. He was one hundred percent sure that directly beneath those clouds was a lake or an ocean. At the height he was falling from, he was pretty sure that an instant death was all he could expect, even with powers. He flapped his hands wildly, screams getting more and more high pitched as he neared the clouds and then…nothing.

Greg cracked an eye open as a light feeling of wetness sprayed him, dampening him somewhat but nothing more. No broken neck, no destroyed spine, no ruined body. "I'm still alive, baby! Still alive! Still…still…" His cheers began to taper off as he realized one highly important fact. "Still…falling…oh…oh, shit. What the…"

Greg's premature celebration died away as he realized that not only was he still falling but that the body of water that he thought would be his landing spot…wasn't exactly water.

Blood? And it's boiling? How does this make any sense?

His assessment was correct. An entire ocean of bubbling blood awaited him below. He had no idea what was going on anymore. Was any of this even real? Had he lost his mind? "I have, huh? I've lost my fucking mind!"

Who was he even talking to?

Did any of it even matter anymore?

As the ocean came closer and closer, Greg felt like smiling. He was oddly okay with this. He was pretty sure that something else fucked up would happen in a few seconds and save him before he landed. That was just how today was going.

Greg kept that thought in mind and he actually burst out into a smile. A few seconds later, he was laughing out loud. He was still laughing out loud half a minute later when he hit the boiling ocean and warm, coppery blood filled his lungs.


Author's Note:

This chapter is confusing, I know.

Blah blah, plot-reasons. Blah, blah, bigger narrative.

It'll explain itself soon enough.

Yeah, I've been busy for a bit. I got all the PDF's for the Mutants and Masterminds 3rd Edition and forgot all about XCOM, Skyrim, Fallout, etc...
Anyway, I created Greg an M&M profile. A bunch of guys and gals in my Philosophy class decided to meet up a couple times a week for an M&M game with 2e Iron Age rules, so basically permadeath Worm-grittiness. Long story short, Greg got his skull caved in by Deadshot wielding an RPG on his first mission. Next game session, I tried again. This time, Greg got ganked by Zoom.

Equation Time: Speedforce Psycho Time traveller plus Rookie Brute equals chunky teen salsa.

So basically, Greg would last all of ten seconds in the DC Universe.
 
Back
Top